yet_o i_o see_v never_o the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o his_o feed_n beg_v bread_n and_o again_o taste_n you_o and_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a loe_o how_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o fear_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o child_n 39_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o seed_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v as_o psal_n 115._o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n both_o small_a and_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v increase_v his_o grace_n toward_o you_o and_o towards_o your_o child_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n 32._o say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o let_v we_o all_o rest_n in_o his_o word_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merciful_a promise_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o us._n behold_v o_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o lip_n consider_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o say_n thou_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o thy_o own_o finger_n on_o thou_o we_o wait_v and_o in_o thou_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o free_a promise_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n seven_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o admonish_v 7_o that_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o consequent_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o 4_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o eph_n 6._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o chrildren_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o moses_n teach_v exod_a 12_o 26_o 27._o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o touch_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o then_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o declare_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o likewise_o so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v how_o our_o child_n be_v by_o grace_n accept_v by_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o great_a riches_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o make_v they_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o do_v we_o for_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ox_n and_o ass_n or_o if_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o clothe_v they_o well_o and_o to_o apparel_n they_o warm_a what_o do_v we_o 8_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v not_o they_o as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o we_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o child_n must_v exceed_v they_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v 20_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o when_o they_o have_v make_v honest_a provision_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o their_o child_n in_o this_o world_n will_v say_v they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n although_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v god_n these_o have_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a account_n to_o make_v for_o their_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o teach_n of_o our_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o they_o increase_v and_o double_v their_o iniquity_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a example_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o evil_a and_o so_o murder_v their_o soul_n for_o child_n in_o stead_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a instruction_n do_v oftentimes_o hear_v their_o father_n swear_v swagger_v lie_v rail_v and_o slander_v see_v they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o unjust_o and_o mark_v their_o walk_n in_o every_o evil_a way_n make_v their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v any_o mage_fw-mi and_o representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n lead_v thereunto_o last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o child_n themselves_o for_o howsoever_o they_o can_v know_v or_o remember_v 8_o their_o own_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o among_o a_o people_n where_o infant_n be_v ordinary_o baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v godmother_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v special_a witness_n man_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o child_n and_o infant_n baptism_n who_o common_o we_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o step_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v trace_v out_o if_o we_o consider_v 3_o what_o the_o pprophet_n isaiah_n say_v chap_n 8_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o wife_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n he_o give_v he_o his_o name_n which_o be_v do_v at_o circumcision_n and_o take_v two_o tisme_n faithful_a witness_n uriah_n and_o zechariah_n to_o testify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o solemn_a give_v to_o he_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o howsoever_o uriah_n walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o damascus_n to_o seed_v the_o fancy_n of_o ahaz_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n who_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n because_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o many_o calamity_n for_o their_o child_n be_v name_v when_o they_o be_v 21_o circumcise_v as_o now_o our_o child_n be_v name_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n as_o 6_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revelation_n 12_o 6_o and_o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o many_o member_n may_v many_o time_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o impressionabide_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o do_v in_o circumcision_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o require_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v as_o special_a witness_n of_o infant_n their_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v no_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o marvelous_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n god_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o 41_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holyghost_n from_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v call_v xiiii_o holy_a by_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v who_o god_n call_v some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a all_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o when_o child_n come_v to_o age_n great_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v and_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o understanding_n
of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o people_n but_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v and_o profit_v the_o hearer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26_o let_v allthing_n be_v xi_o do_v to_o edisieng_v and_o verse_n 14._o i_o speak_v language_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v wherefore_o except_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o us._n even_o the_o learned_a language_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v barbarous_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o like_o a_o orator_n distinguish_v the_o tongue_n and_o show_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o rhetorical_a in_o themselves_o and_o which_o rude_a but_o hold_v every_o tongue_n barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d syriack_n caldy_n arabic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n thereof_o and_o this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a xiiii_o the_o scripture_n tooth_n 35_o the_o father_n avouch_v 1_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n warrant_v 10_o the_o very_a poet_n declare_v yea_o their_o own_o doctor_n proaemio_fw-la do_v determine_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o word_n be_v red_a or_o preach_v when_o supplycation_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n understand_v of_o all_o and_o without_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a the_o prayer_n be_v barbarous_a the_o sacrament_n be_v fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o be_v read_v what_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v promise_v what_o be_v receive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d far_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n xv_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o picture_n without_o sense_n or_o a_o image_n without_o life_n chap._n 5_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fit_a sign_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o evangelist_n express_v 7_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o and_o say_v takeye_n and_o eat_v you_o so_o like_o wise_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o chap._n 20_o 16_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n 28_o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n often_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n 18_o wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n by_o these_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v true_o offer_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n first_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o the_o sign_n joint_o and_o in_o 1_o general_a than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n baptism_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsocuer_v be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v present_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n supper_n of_o seal_v they_o in_o each_o be_v diverse_a again_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n covenant_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abide_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o condition_n of_o examyn_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v require_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o often_o celebration_n of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a in_o all_o our_o life_n because_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o forcible_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v first_o baptize_v or_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o first_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v feed_v so_o must_v baptism_n go_v before_o whereby_o our_o new-birth_n be_v seal_v then_o the_o supper_n must_v follow_v after_o whereby_o our_o daily_a nourishment_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sign_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o water_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o second_o general_a use_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n take_v give_v and_o 2_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o quality_n as_o fight_v taste_n smell_v bigness_n whiteness_n sweetness_n rednesle_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n but_o the_o papist_n turn_v all_o thing_n subject_n upside_o down_o matter_n into_o form_n substance_n into_o accident_n creature_n into_o show_n and_o subject_n into_o thing_n adjoin_v they_o bring_v in_o new_a shift_n and_o fable_n against_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o annihilation_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n away_o and_o the_o 3_o consist_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n remain_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v to_o a_o special_a use_n yet_o be_v they_o corrupt_v into_o show_n and_o turn_v into_o shadow_n the_o heaven_n 26_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o abolish_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o all_o young_a scholar_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v without_o a_o subject_n yet_o here_o these_o sophister_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n accident_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d have_v accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o no_o subject_n thus_o whereas_o in_o all_o place_n of_o learning_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o accident_n may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o
christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a norishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o remedy_n god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n until_o we_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o can_v perceive_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o know_v our_o own_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n such_o then_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o come_v aright_o unto_o they_o can_v never_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v never_o discern_v his_o body_n but_o blind_o run_v on_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o after_o understanding_n as_o precious_a stone_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n never_o wool_fw-mi digest_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o honey_n comb_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o remain_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o understanding_n sure_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o fear_n they_o contemn_v knowledge_n as_o esau_n do_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v their_o manna_n for_o no_o man_n true_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n un_fw-mi sained_o but_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 13_o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o david_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n 9_o thou_o solomon_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v 2_o chron_n 15._o o_o asa_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o benjamin_n hear_v you_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v ofyou_o but_o ifye_v for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v for_o 〈◊〉_d you_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o when_o zacheus_n seek_v to_o see_v i_o esus_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n and_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o family_n be_v make_v the_o chi'de_v of_o abraham_n hereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o etc._n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o true_o desire_v knowledge_n we_o shall_v effectua_o obtain_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o self_n when_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n direct_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n by_o who_o he_o be_v far_o instruct_v and_o baptize_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o hunger_n 29_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o destitute_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v 6_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v hereunto_o tend_v the_o general_a promise_n deliver_v in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n 8_o ask_v and_o you_o snalreceive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o holy_a endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 17._o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o examination_n now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o examination_n next_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n math._n 15_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 28_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v prosit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n that_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor_n 13_o prove_v yourselves_o 5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o 〈◊〉_d your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v refuse_v this_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n crucify_v to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understandding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o likewise_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v apply_v christ_n and_o the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v 4_o the_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o be_v who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a again_o we_o must_v have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n towards_o we_o in_o offer_v salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o save_v we_o whereupon_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v us._n these_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o both_o by_o know_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o his_o al-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v that_o high_a work_n of_o redemption_n whereunto_o he_o be_v seal_v and_o ordain_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holyghost_n 2_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o give_v it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v
renew_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o affection_n as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o his_o master_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n so_o repentance_n be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o whosoever_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n prophane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o depart_v without_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o alter_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o god_n join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o righteousness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o thought_n affection_n meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o these_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v put_v on_o 24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o duty_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n herunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n when_o 12_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o mo_z oblation_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n nor_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v iniquity_n nor_o assembly_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v evel_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch._n 66._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n 3_o be_v as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o fere_v swine_n flesh_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v 〈◊〉_d their_o abomination_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v out_o by_o wash_v the_o garment_n and_o change_v the_o attire_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o 3_o their_o oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n this_o jacob_n command_v when_o he_o reform_v his_o household_n and_o go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god_n thus_o moses_n prepare_v the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinas_fw-la and_o hereunto_o the_o prophet_n david_n allude_v psal._n 26._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v most_o upright_o towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o thy_o altar_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v penytent_a heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n can_v come_v aright_o to_o this_o holy_a supper_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v certain_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o path_n way_n to_o heaven_n xi_o and_o a_o unspeakable_a companion_n of_o repentance_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 7._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n but_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n here_o be_v the_o repentance_n note_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v our_o repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o not_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v as_o act._n 2._o they_o which_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 38_o apostle_n man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n the_o other_o sign_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o a_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o a_o holy_a and_o inward_a anger_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o carelessness_n in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n a_o fear_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o offend_v our_o merciful_a father_n a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o renew_n and_o punish_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o our_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v repent_v aright_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o commandment_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o frame_v ten_o several_a enditement_n against_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o righteousness_n a_o great_a spoil_n of_o obedience_n a_o great_a access_n of_o disobedience_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n this_o than_o may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a examination_n of_o our_o self_n we_o must_v consider_v 1_o and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o have_v oftentimes_o fear_v and_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o he_o we_o have_v prefer_v a_o filthy_a pleasure_n before_o he_o we_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v be_v careless_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o pray_v 2_o to_o he_o with_o steadfast_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o have_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o hypocrisy_n have_v creep_v into_o our_o best_a action_n and_o meditation_n we_o have_v more_o labour_v after_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v more_o esteem_v to_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n then_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o we_o have_v not_o reverence_v the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v 3_o to_o do_v who_o be_v infinite_a invisible_a unchangeable_a we_o have_v not_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_a in_o his_o word_n with_o such_o affection_n reverence_n and_o zeal_n as_o be_v requisite_a when_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o ought_v nay_o rather_o the_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n have_v be_v blaspheme_v dishonour_v and_o abuse_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v consider_v and_o confess_v 4_o how_o we_o have_v profane_v it_o we_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o follow_v our_o worldly_a work_n and_o affair_n then_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o servant_n to_o dispatch_v our_o business_n on_o that_o day_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o our_o soul_n have_v neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v defile_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v pollute_v that_o holy_a
the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n full_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o lawful_a separation_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o baptism_n 3_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o present_a work_n open_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n discover_v the_o idolatry_n and_o division_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o unmask_v the_o insolent_a brag_n of_o the_o late_a warn-word_n touch_v the_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a unity_n thereof_o by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n august_n tract_n 80_o in_o johan._n 13._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fit_a sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n print_a by_o w._n jaggard_n dwell_v in_o barbican_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n john_n shurley_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o fundry_a mean_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v offer_v and_o use_v for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o recover_v of_o such_o as_o dangerous_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o daily_o revoult_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o tyranny_n defend_v by_o lie_n and_o be_v now_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v wise_o practise_v we_o see_v of_o late_a the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pestilent_a brood_n of_o viper_n mighty_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v send_v abroad_o swarm_n of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n not_o only_o to_o infect_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o sow_v their_o darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o who_o number_n and_o suppress_n of_o their_o power_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o establish_v a_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o howsoever_o wholesome_a law_n have_v be_v enact_v penalty_n increase_v conference_n with_o they_o use_v disputation_n offer_v their_o book_n answer_v and_o sundry_a other_o way_n take_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_a hope_n until_o every_o church_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o be_v resident_a and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o albeit_o antichrist_n in_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n have_v long_o since_o receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n and_o fall_v and_o the_o purple_a whore_n be_v dismount_v from_o her_o usurp_a dignity_n yet_o this_o monster_n have_v take_v this_o deadly_a wound_n will_v be_v always_o look_v back_o and_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o in_o this_o realm_n if_o good_a corn_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o the_o weed_n suffer_v to_o grow_v or_o if_o the_o strong_a pillar_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v and_o rot_a post_n set_v to_o under_o prop_n it_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v quell_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o preach_n &_o publish_v 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v send_v out_o the_o 70._o disciple_n into_o every_o 1_o city_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a `8_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o until_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v set_v up_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n how_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v instruct_v &_o the_o seduce_v be_v regain_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o deceitful_a woorkman_n as_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o land_n do_v seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n spare_v no_o labour_n refuse_v no_o pain_n let_v pass_v no_o practice_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o unweariable_a diligence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v too_o slack_a &_o slothful_a in_o resist_v the_o approach_n of_o these_o violent_a intruder_n for_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o 18_o reconciliation_n even_o christ_n crucify_v &_o build_v up_o our_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 1_o to_o godliness_n we_o do_v not_o bend_v our_o force_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o surprise_v and_o suppress_v the_o common_a adversary_n while_o we_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o good_a corn_n we_o suffer_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n to_o scatter_v his_o tare_n account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o 2_o flock_n dedend_v upon_o we_o and_o esteem_v it_o better_a service_n to_o god_n to_o save_v one_o soul_n then_o to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v many_o adversary_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o scipio_n african_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o as_o plutarch_n witness_v be_v oftentimes_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o roman_a citizen_n then_o to_o kill_v and_o conquer_v a_o thousand_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a builder_n not_o only_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o rubbadge_n and_o relic_n that_o hinder_v the_o build_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a husbandman_n not_o only_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n with_o good_a seed_n but_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o gtub_n up_o the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o to_o see_v to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o foot_n step_v of_o the_o wolf_n here_o upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v desciple_n after_o they_o if_o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o subvert_v religion_n how_o careful_a and_o cheerful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o to_o resist_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n all_o those_o that_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o us._n like_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n who_o do_v 17_o build_v the_o wall_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v their_o sword_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v put_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n follow_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o all_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o clear_o open_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o
10_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n &_o make_v it_o eff_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n jesus_n chap._n 1_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a receiver_n c._n twelve_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n apyli_v he_o to_o himself_o the_o use_v see_v this_o letterb._n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v three_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v faith_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a first_o believe_v before_o they_o do_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14_o these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n who_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n nes_z possession_n of_o heaven_n man_n 〈◊〉_d ho_o promise_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n enemy_n to_o perform_v obedsence_n to_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n chap._n 15_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v the_o letter_n a_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 16_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 17_o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 18_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 19_o that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 20_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 21_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v chap._n 1_o in_o baptism_n consider_v the_o part_n be_v twofold_a chap._n 3_o outward_a part_n minister_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o party_n word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapt_n 4_o element_n of_o water_n chap_n 5_o receiver_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 6._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n infant_n of_o they_o chap_n 7_o inward_a part_n god_n the_o father_n chap_n 8._o who_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n holy_a spirit_n chap_n 9_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n chap_n 10_o ratifieng_v our_o regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n soul_n cleanse_v represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v cha_n 11_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v these_o 3_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cha_n 12_o to_z assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cha_n 13_o original_a actual_a to_o teach_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n cha_n 14._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n ch_z 1_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ch_n 2_o in_o this_o sacra_fw-la observe_v the_o work_n itself_o where_o in_o observe_v the_o part_n outward_a minist_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o i_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o then_o ine_z to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o promise_n contain_v therein_o chap._n 4_o the_o outward_a sign_n chap._n 5_o which_o be_v bread_n wine_n the_o communicants_a chap_n 6._o who_o action_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cupinto_fw-la their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n inward_a god_n the_o father_n ch_n 8_o who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o comer_n give_v christ_n for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o the_o fat_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v ch_n 9_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ch_n x_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n chap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d hose_n duty_n be_v to_o apprehend_v &_o receive_v christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o use_v see_v this_o letter_n c_o three_o to_o show_n forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap_n 12_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n chap._n 13_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o brethren_n chap._n 14_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n see_v the_o letter_n d_o thing_n the_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v our_o own_o profit_n be_v right_o prepare_v our_o own_o practice_n in_o prepare_v and_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o defile_v by_o unreverent_a receive_n the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o care_n the_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap_n 16_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o mnch_n as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v chap._n 17_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_v for_o daily_a sin_n reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n chap_n 19_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n ofthem_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o represent_v &_o vifiblie_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o the_o tree_n oflife_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o world_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n os_fw-la the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v ofgod_o and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o
body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v heedful_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v hereof_o be_v 1._o these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o from_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n and_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o by_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v for_o further_a assurance_n we_o must_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o save_a instrument_n but_o have_v also_o add_v to_o his_o word_n sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrust_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n endless_a mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o delyvers_a his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n distrust_n infidelity_n and_o perverse_a nature_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o see_v nothing_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n and_o see_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v in_o both_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o common_a corruption_n and_o lamentable_a practice_n among_o many_o professor_n that_o desire_n and_o crave_v especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o extremety_n often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o write_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n by_o both_o be_v christ_n divide_v that_o speak_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o both_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o many_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o seem_v to_o pine_v away_o through_o want_n thereof_o who_o never_o wish_v or_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o 14._o that_o believe_v and_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o from_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o conet_n to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v all_o such_o person_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n 46._o be_v charge_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v every_o saboth_n day_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o deal_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o gie_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 24._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o we_o willing_o desire_v the_o one_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speak_a sacrament_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v when_o he_o call_v as_o receive_v when_o he_o offer_v now_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v he_o call_v by_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v ear_n for_o the_o one_o so_o must_v we_o have_v hand_n for_o the_o other_o chap._n 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v 1._o whether_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n handle_v may_v be_v define_v for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v reason_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o besore_n we_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v some_o what_o of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v scripture_n not_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n catholic_a consubstantial_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v general_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v under_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o
have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n &_o pardon_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o god_n give_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v institute_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n none_o but_o he_o can_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n none_o but_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n can_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o 1._o god_n than_o they_o depend_v not_o one_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthynesse_n fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n hang_v on_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o minister_n impiety_n &_o wickedness_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n indeed_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o rule_v but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v a_o sack_n of_o corn_n we_o see_v if_o he_o sow_v it_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v because_o the_o fault_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v good_a but_o in_o the_o sour_a which_o be_v evil_a so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o faithful_a howsoever_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o do_v administer_v it_o we_o see_v if_o the_o seede-man_n have_v foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a hand_n that_o sow_v yet_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v clean_o sweet_a and_o fair_a it_o prosper_v so_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n god_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o without_o godliness_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o catholic_a a_o idolater_n or_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sacraledge_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v 23._o exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhort_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v his_o worship_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o 11_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o he_o denounce_v such_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v thereof_o both_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v so_o then_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o people_n take_v it_o so_o god_n bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n and_o unworthynesse_n if_o his_o hand_n be_v corrupt_a let_v thy_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a though_o his_o sin_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n he_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o thou_o though_o he_o bring_v none_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n prepare_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o or_o as_o the_o bell_n though_o they_o move_v not_o themselves_o yet_o serve_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o wiseman_n but_o themselves_o vonchsafe_v not_o to_o step_v out_o of_o door_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ._n the_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v carry_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o barn_n &_o though_o the_o chaff_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o it_o profit_v the_o corn_n as_o the_o lantern_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o passenger_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 18_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o albeit_o then_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n yet_o such_o as_o take_v offence_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v let_v we_o magnify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 7_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n second_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o sacrament_n then_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o or_o 2._o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o unto_o the_o 2._o word_n itself_o deut_n 4._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o revel_v 22._o 18._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v 19_o add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o may_v also_o fit_o receive_v the_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n of_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o order_v by_o god_n all_o ceremony_n therefore_o and_o rite_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o many_o abomination_n and_o innovation_n of_o his_o service_n as_o god_n only_o can_v gracious_o promise_v so_o he_o can_v only_o effectual_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v those_o as_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o bold_o break_v out_o either_o to_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o add_v and_o detract_v from_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n in_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o well_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o new_a word_n as_o deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n three_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o 3._o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v grievous_o sin_n not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o great_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n 29_o as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilye_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_v he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o any_o way_n contumelious_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n can_v go_v scotfree_a but_o shall_v be_v indite_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consideder_v in_o the_o discrption_n of_o a_o sacrament_n
a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o present_a and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o element_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o first_o then_o sacram_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v have_v at_o the_o least_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v not_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o minister_n not_o autor_n but_o administator_n not_o devisor_n but_o deliverer_n earthly_a prince_n have_v their_o letter_n patent_n &_o their_o great_a seal_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o if_o another_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o heinons_n crime_n worthy_a of_o heavy_a punishment_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n of_o his_o great_a seal_n god_n publish_v salvation_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o he_o add_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o two_o broad_a seal_n for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n and_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v keeper_n thereof_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v presume_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o of_o these_o seal_n without_o warrant_n without_o a_o cal_a without_o a_o function_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o minister_n no_o keeper_n of_o they_o prophane_v these_o seal_n and_o set_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n for_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v 15._o except_o he_o be_v send_v so_o no_o man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v call_v this_o be_v it_o the_o 5._o apostle_n teach_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aron_n and_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n must_v give_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n a_o witness_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a function_n ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o voluntary_a officer_n and_o usurp_a office_n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v hese_fw-mi holy_a mystery_n of_o these_o 21._o the_o lord_n complaineh_fw-it i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v thus_o these_o intruder_n do_v thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n the_o reason_n sacrament_n why_o the_o minister_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o because_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o especial_a office_n and_o his_o proper_a gift_n to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v their_o standing-place_n in_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n so_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n call_v he_o thereunto_o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o every_o member_n have_v his_o special_a use_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n and_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o place_n to_o rule_v to_o obey_v to_o command_v to_o be_v command_v without_o intrude_a themselves_o and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o function_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o freehold_n of_o a_o other_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n 〈◊〉_d and_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n do_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o list_n and_o limit_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o princess_n name_n and_o authority_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o may_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n appoint_v by_o what_o officer_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o evangelist_n to_o second_v and_o assist_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v set_v every_o one_o 14._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o stand_v as_o i_o be_v in_o his_o watchtower_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o depart_v let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o 5._o be_v call_v and_o afterward_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o meddle_v without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n as_o it_o be_v violent_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o check_n and_o controlment_n of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o captain_n of_o his_o own_o host_n the_o 15._o head_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o 6._o lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o 5_o great_a king_n of_o his_o own_o church_n again_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o the_o seal_n it_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n but_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v indeed_o i_o haptize_v 11._o with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o that_o be_o appoint_v a_o techer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v without_o further_a word_n warrant_v or_o commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v 1._o we_o consider_v the_o use_n thereof_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v authorise_v from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n his_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o put_v a_o part_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o open_v and_o
declare_v the_o covenaut_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v a_o right_a the_o creature_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumpteous_o disdame_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35._o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o 2._o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o ossice_v he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v say_v regeneration_n 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n this_o truth_n john_n 〈◊〉_d i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o 13_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n theminister_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 80._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n &_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o joe_v there_o be_v the_o commandment_n command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n beat_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
the_o holyghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holyghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holyghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regatd_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o poor_a every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n and_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o pofterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n &_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o fpiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v &_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n 4_o mean_v 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n &_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o 3._o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a breed_v what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a hereby_o the_o imagine_a &_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v which_o deliver_v that_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o impose_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o never_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n hereby_o the_o last_o anoyl_v or_o extreme_a unction_n be_v exclude_v want_v the_o word_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o also_o their_o confirmation_n have_v neither_o word_n to_o institut_n the_o practice_n nor_o element_n to_o assure_v any_o grace_n nor_o promise_v to_o approve_v any_o use_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v word_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n unwriten_a not_o write_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o marriage_n though_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o 4_o honourable_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v no_o sacrament_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a user_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o son_n of_o romulus_n at_o rome_n nor_o of_o remus_n at_o rheims_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o command_v they_o nor_o promise_v annex_v to_o assure_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o such_o be_v their_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n
matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n want_v either_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n or_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v we_o can_v believe_v they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n element_n or_o outward_a sign_n for_o whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sign_n such_o as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o especial_a word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o appear_v when_o he_o 25._o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o must_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v &_o handle_v let_v we_o see_v how_o 1._o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v outward_a part_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n idol_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o power_n in_o itself_o and_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o other_o place_n and_o country_n neither_o have_v any_o strengthe_n and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n that_o wash_v in_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o bleise_v of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a 14._o wash_v himself_o 7._o time_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v of_o his_o leprocie_n so_o the_o water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o ordinary_a and_o common_a water_n neither_o have_v it_o vig_z our_o and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n yet_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o asturance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o with_o stand_v this_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o have_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n flatter_v himself_o and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o fond_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v in_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o do_v attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o more_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n 22._o lest_o he_o shall_v beguile_v himself_o with_o that_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n thus_o do_v the_o israelite_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o the_o ark_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n and_o protection_n attribute_v salvation_n thereunto_o sayeinge_v 3._o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o god_n overthrow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o 2._o have_v no_o sign_n no_o seal_n no_o element_n to_o signisie_n to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v god_n word_n to_o warrant_v it_o so_o must_v it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o approve_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n offer_v by_o it_o herby_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o hold_v of_o transubstantiation_n a_o doctrine_n tech_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n to_o mock_v fool_n withal_o for_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o omit_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o reject_v but_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v 34._o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o the_o element_n be_v overthrow_v the_o material_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v overturn_v and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o propoition_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o element_n of_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n so_o the_o holyghost_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n like_o wise_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n receive_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n so_o christ_n 33._o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v &_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o very_a true_a principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o those_o earthly_a creature_n take_v and_o aply_v feed_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bodily_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o say_v feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a seel_v a_o swect_a comfort_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o this_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n to_o consider_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o clean_o go_v that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o accident_n where_o be_v this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v and_o strengthen_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o material_a element_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o soul_n by_o feed_v on_o christ_n wherefore_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o notable_a comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o part_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n in_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v no_o fail_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n receiver_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o understand_v and_o take_v here_o a_o receiver_n in_o general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a such_o a_o receiver_n be_v likewise_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o no_o sign_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o a_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o a_o sign_n to_o represent_v it_o yet_o unlosse_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v sprinkle_v water_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n where_o there_o be_v no_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o profane_v not_o a_o solemnize_n of_o baptism_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o none_o
of_o exposition_n say_v hegave_v thanks_o so_o that_o the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_o 16_o which_o also_o appear_v compare_v 11._o with_o joh._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thank_v sgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o see_v then_o that_o consecration_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o have_v his_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o clear_v our_o 1._o doctrine_n and_o to_o overthrow_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v &_o teach_v a_o consecration_n that_o be_v a_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o end_n not_o by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n but_o by_o christ_n institution_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o consecration_n not_o a_o conversion_n a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sign_n not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o bless_a and_o praise_v his_o father_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o 16_o bless_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o magical_a 2._o charm_n and_o incantation_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o though_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v murmur_v and_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n whisper_v over_o the_o wine_n do_v full_o finish_v a_o consecration_n and_o make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v immediate_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o observe_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o thanks_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o any_o evangelist_n because_o our_o corrupution_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o will_v ascribe_v power_n &_o force_v to_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v pretermit_v this_o inclination_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o ascribe_v efficacy_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sorcery_n and_o a_o part_n of_o witch_n craft_n whereas_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v break_v pour_v out_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v praise_v &_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n three_o if_o after_o the_o sacramental_a action_n if_o after_o thanksgiving_n 3._o to_o god_n if_o after_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o do_v follow_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o element_n to_o another_o use_n then_o the_o power_n effect_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o therefore_o the_o 11._o popish_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o 27._o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o at_o least_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n if_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o his_o matter_n &_o his_o hart_n on_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o a_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o table_n of_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o read_v shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o because_o his_o intent_n be_v want_v again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o there_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o baptise_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n if_o a_o intent_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o require_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v intend_v baptism_n by_o dip_v his_o child_n in_o the_o bath_n whether_o that_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o or_o suppose_v the_o priest_n we_o speak_v off_o read_v at_o the_o prelate_n table_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o real_a change_n of_o all_o or_o admit_v the_o former_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o say_a prelate_n wine_n seller_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v pronounce_v there_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o baker_n shop_n shall_v there_o solemn_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n shall_v all_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v plain_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o direct_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v by_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n ascribe_v force_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v minister_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o follow_v consecration_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a example_n &_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o take_v no_o break_n no_o distribute_v no_o pour_v out_o no_o receive_n no_o pray_n no_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 3._o it_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o minister_n teach_v christ_n crucify_v howsoever_o he_o be_v affect_v it_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_n say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n howsoever_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v and_o as_o isaac_n intend_v not_o to_o bless_v jacob_n but_o esau_n 33._o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n so_o the_o corrupt_a intent_n the_o wander_a imagination_n and_o rove_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v hinder_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o own_o ordinace_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n again_o if_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o receive_v or_o shall_v ever_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n what_o persuasion_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o ever_o be_v baptize_v what_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a without_o comfort_n without_o fruit_n without_o benefit_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v the_o poor_a distress_a conscience_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n alas_o we_o can_v know_v 11._o the_o hart_n and_o understand_v the_o intentes_fw-la thereof_o for_o what_o man_n
seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o in_o ward_n part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o 13_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptizd_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greacian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o a_o postle_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 6_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o set_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o 1_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n woork_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holyghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v again_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v the_o spirit_n &_o word_n together_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o man_n indeed_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o will_n be_v free_a in_o these_o outward_a work_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o though_o we_o hear_v never_o somuch_o though_o we_o communicate_v never_o so_o osten_v the_o spirit_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d h_o which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n 27._o teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v likewise_o act_n 10._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o 44._o holyghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o apost_n be_v send_v out_o with_o their_o commission_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 20._o creature_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o joh._n 14._o the_o 26._o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holyghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o pharaoh_n often_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o hearken_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a touch_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 29._o you_o have_v see_v all_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a mycacle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o see_v many_o return_n as_o ignorant_a perverse_a corrupt_a froward_a rebellious_a hard-hearted_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o 16._o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o heavenly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o our_o duty_n be_v see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o see_v our_o corruption_n blindness_n ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n three_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacra_fw-la than_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v revelation_n which_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n upon_o private_a motion_n and_o divine_a illumination_n without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o both_o follow_v their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o devilish_a dream_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o practice_n learn_v that_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v fantastical_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o substance_n a_o naked_a show_n without_o truth_n a_o empty_a casket_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o sore_o we_o must_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o
acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jer._n 31._o 18_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenaunt_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o date_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v hold_n the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 12._o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n the_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o he_o that_o 31._o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paraolice_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v cloaethe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcam_v &_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o write_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v 〈◊〉_d enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v 3._o condition_n first_o faith_n to_o god_n 1._o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v hut_a have_v everlastiug_v 11_o life_n again_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o love_n toward_o our_o brethren_n for_o see_v he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o 11_o he_o exact_v love_n of_o we_o again_o as_o io._n exhort_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v in_o unfe_v among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o three_o he_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o our_o part_n holiness_n and_o true_a obedience_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n 25_o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o l._n their_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 3_o the_o same_o day_n join_v god_n and_o the_o people_n together_o so_o also_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o l._n 75._o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o l._n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n withal_o their_o hart_n &_o withal_o their_o soul._n likewse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 15._o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v the_o l._n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o l_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v sinal_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n both_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o become_v his_o people_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24._o be_v mentiion_v and_o express_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o heleeve_v its_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hcereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o adide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o 1._o behold_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o ward_v his_o people_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o certain_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n to_o arraign_v they_o the_o law_n to_o indite_v they_o their_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o do_v find_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n for_o of_o all_o burden_n sin_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o afsliction_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o often_o press_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o misery_n 2._o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o rejoice_n of_o their_o spirit_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v lighten_v and_o u._fw-mi hose_n sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquitse_fw-la again_o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o love_v he_o again_o 2._o and_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n 75_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o right_a eousnes_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o ftreame_n there_o of_o shall_v slow_v unto_o our_o enemy_n she_o weth_z that_o if_o we_o love_v they_o which_o love_v we_o 57_o the_o publican_n do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o be_v friendly_a to_o our_o brethren_n only_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n behold_v 1_o what_o love_n the_o father_n
without_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v spiritual_a &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v quicken_v repentance_n therefore_o consist_v in_o a_o 11_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o care_n to_o sorsake_v our_o sin_n in_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o in_o condemn_v our_o ourselves_o for_o they_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o desert_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n &_o anger_n against_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n in_o fear_v lest_o we_o run_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o in_o desire_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v more_o careful_o before_o he_o in_o zeal_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o take_v revenge_n sometime_o and_o punishment_n upon_o our_o self_n for_o former_a offence_n for_o we_o confess_v plain_o and_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o outward_a penalty_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v use_v &_o do_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a mean_n and_o good_a help_n to_o further_o and_o forward_o true_a repentance_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o have_v offend_v grievous_o in_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n &_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n may_v prescribe_v &_o appoint_v to_o himself_o without_o appearance_n of_o superstition_n or_o error_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o god_n service_n and_o further_o strengthen_v against_o those_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v this_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 7._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o the_o question_n sacrament_n arise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n instituted_a by_o christ_n to_o assure_v his_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o first_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n it_o be_v continual_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o penance_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n three_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o command_v it_o no_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chiese_n stay_v and_o staff_n of_o a_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o 10._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o repentant_a sinnet_n when_o they_o baptize_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o power_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o tie_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v fin_n to_o this_o time_n make_v their_o baptism_n of_o none_o effect_v beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v to_o warrant_v a_o sacrament_n now_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sacrament_n last_o as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v penance_n it_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacred_a it_o be_v neither_o holy_a sign_n nor_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n of_o god_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v sometime_o testify_v by_o weep_v and_o mourn_v by_z sackcloth_z and_o ash_n by_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n but_o they_o understand_v by_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d external_a discipline_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o suffering_n &_o that_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v of_o ash_n chastise_v of_o the_o body_n whip_v of_o the_o flesh_n put_v on_o rough_a apparel_n lie_v on_o bourd_n and_o hard_a place_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o aflict_v ourselves_o by_o such_o outward_a exercise_n be_v a_o pay_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n part_n of_o amends_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o meritorious_a before_o he_o this_o punishment_n this_o penance_n these_o penalty_n we_o abhor_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o then_o have_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o nor_o pay_v the_o price_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n beside_o they_o charge_v god_n the_o father_n with_o injustice_n in_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o he_o they_o make_v he_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o again_o 7_o for_o which_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v late_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o likewise_o 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o add_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o through_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n not_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o their_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n 19_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n under_o pius_n 4._o sess._n 8_o decreeth_n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n above_o we_o see_v they_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o a_o liar_n seldom_o agree_v with_o himself_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o too_o high_o magnify_v the_o marry_a estate_n and_o themselves_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o their_o clergy_n because_o for_o soothe_v it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n marriage_n therefore_o be_v too_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n for_o their_o unholy_a clergy_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o confess_v touch_v
marriage_n somuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 18_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o this_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v but_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v 4._o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o account_v it_o a_o honourable_a estate_n of_o life_n among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o 10._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inhere_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n we_o can_v call_v and_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a reason_n &_o evident_a cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o matrimony_n may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o apole_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n will_v dwell_v with_o the_o believe_a husband_n 39_o he_o must_v not_o put_v she_o away_o for_o her_o infidelity_n and_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o person_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o member_n only_o of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v 12_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o weakness_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o profitable_a help_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v then_o matrimony_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o neither_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n aply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o common_a instrument_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o benefit_n that_o all_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_fw-mi ou_fw-fr adversary_n call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n 15._o of_o holy_a order_n and_o pigghius_n another_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sa_fw-fr how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v pollute_a and_o defile_v thereby_o last_o it_o 〈◊〉_d no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o use_v lawful_o in_o every_o sacra_fw-la there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o breed_v and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o a_o sand_n ctisieng_v word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o in_o this_o suppose_a sacra_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o word_n therefore_o no_o sacra_fw-la the_o answer_n that_o belarmin_n make_v to_o this_o last_o reason_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o iustitution_n be_v 6_o take_v thce_n which_o be_v the_o word_n express_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o sign_n be_v the_o party_n marry_v for_o not_o every_o word_n can_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v 5_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sa._n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v two_o distinct_a outward_a part_n of_o a_o sa_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v consounded_a or_o mingle_v together_o as_o besore_n we_o declare_v chap_n 3_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n the_o thing_n receive_v can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n receive_v if_o then_o the_o person_n maty_v be_v the_o receiver_n they_o can_v be_v the_o sign_n receive_v if_o any_o far_a object_n and_o say_v marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o we_o name_v before_o beside_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v all_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n we_o shall_v treble_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o for_o so_o many_o comparison_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n &_o then_o the_o star_n a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n nay_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o sometime_o be_v make_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o multiply_v absurdity_n last_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o their_o generation_n 8_o and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o ordinary_a sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o mystical_a and_o signify_v sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n where_o of_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemish_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o word_n signify_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o not_o every_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v a_o sacrament_n wheresoever_o a_o mystery_n be_v name_v second_o the_o apost_n speak_v not_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n for_o where_o one_o may_v happy_o object_v and_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v marriage_n this_o mystery_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o marriage_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sensible_a not_o secret_a much_o less_o a_o great_a secret_a now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o one_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o present_v in_o a_o wonderful_a mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o
have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o psal_n 38._o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o this_o practice_n we_o see_v also_o in_o daniel_n in_o nehemia_n in_o ezra_n in_o manasses_n and_o in_o many_o other_o we_o move_v 16_o they_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a especial_o we_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n rest_v themselves_o on_o the_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n gracious_a 18_o and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o p._n al._n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o our_o saviour_n math_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v so_o the_o apo._n james._n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a now_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n we_o move_v they_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o allege_v unto_o they_o 29._o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n come_v unto_o i_o 15_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v yond_o this_o be_v a_o a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v evermore_o about_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o all_o their_o sickness_n 8_o his_o left_a hand_n under_o their_o head_n and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v they_o so_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o they_o die_v they_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n furthermore_o we_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o 57_o alterror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v 39_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o 25_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o persuade_v 8_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n principality_n power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o we_o advantage_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v death_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a death_n can_v never_o follow_v where_o a_o good_a life_n have_v go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o death_n indeed_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n but_o his_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o he_o may_v well_o hiss_v but_o he_o can_v hurt_v he_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o he_o can_v destroy_v for_o christ_n have_v quell_v and_o conquer_v he_o now_o sickness_n to_o put_v away_o the_o grief_n and_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n we_o will_v and_o wish_v they_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o health_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a 38_o bay_n tree_n and_o how_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o how_o he_o bless_v or_o correct_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o he_o have_v prepare_v eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 9_o we_o teach_v they_o deep_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v 11_o each_o other_o take_v delight_n and_o comfort_v therein_o withal_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o sickness_n with_o patience_n &_o constant_a perseverance_n because_o all_o sickness_n be_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 7_o kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o there_o by_o we_o be_v indeed_o chastened_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n and_o agony_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o 12._o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o in_o sorrow_n the_o more_o perfect_o we_o resemble_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v and_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n towards_o us._n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o learn_v to_o loathe_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v despair_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n 4_o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n 10_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ocean-sea_n where_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v or_o found_v it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 23_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o hell_n against_o death_n against_o damnation_n against_o desperation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o
in_o baptise_v again_o or_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o ch_z 19_o 4._o 5._o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n paul_n instruct_v further_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a against_o rebaptisation_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o once_a be_v bear_v again_o our_o once_o set_a and_o settle_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20_o and_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n once_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a husband_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v rebaptise_v by_o heretiker_n or_o other_o wicked_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n but_o none_o be_v twice_o circumcise_v therefore_o none_o to_o be_v twice_o baptize_v again_o it_o be_v a_o sacra_fw-la that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v ingra_v &_o consequent_o sufficient_a have_v it_o once_o administer_v this_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n act._n 19_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o 5_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n baptism_n not_o of_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v have_v better_o and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v furthermore_o if_o baptism_n be_v administer_v once_o for_o ever_o it_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o true_o and_o indeed_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o 29_o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o work_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n be_v not_o often_o repeat_v but_o once_o only_o use_v do_v effectual_o seal_v up_o our_o once_a join_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o ever_o last_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o shall_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o regeneration_n and_o another_o baptise_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o but_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o god_n election_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevalle_v against_o we_o for_o this_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a 20_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 51._o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n be_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n have_v get_v the_o upperhande_o here_o than_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n seal_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o tentation_n against_o all_o the_o tetrour_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n where_o with_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_a up_o and_o overwhelm_v this_o must_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o although_o we_o may_v fall_v greevous_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o sound_n and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o true_a it_o be_v sin_n may_v lesson_n our_o conjunction_n and_o weaken_v our_o comunion_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o in_o he_o the_o band_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v never_o be_v whole_o sever_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o 1_o 10._o 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v total_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o in_o his_o recovery_n and_o rise_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n initiation_n and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_n will_v require_v a_o new_a engraft_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n may_v buffet_v molest_v tempt_v and_o wound_v we_o grievous_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o overmaister_n we_o whole_o and_o overcome_v we_o final_o 9_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o joh._n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o assurance_n of_o our_o stand_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tentation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n it_o preserve_v we_o from_o security_n it_o nourish_v we_o in_o good_a work_n it_o increase_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o last_o it_o confute_v the_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o forge_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a be_v clean_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v restore_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n never_o fall_v final_o from_o faith_n neither_o need_v a_o outward_a seal_n to_o assure_v his_o pertain_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n indeed_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n must_v rise_v up_o repent_v unfeigned_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a so_o many_o therefore_o as_o asfirme_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o thoir_n fall_v have_v remedy_n in_o penance_n but_o no_o comfort_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v set_v up_o themselves_o magnifieng_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n above_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holi-ghost_n baptism_n this_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o the_o world_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n second_o this_o form_n of_o administration_n teach_v we_o to_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n 16_o as_o a_o wife_n do_v of_o her_o husband_n tuition_n and_o preservation_n of_o she_o from_o all_o danger_n let_v we_o look_v for_o life_n salvation_n government_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o alone_o in_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o call_v we_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o satan_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o worldto_n have_v fellowship_n with_o himself_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o aid_n and_o defence_n in_o time_n of_o need_n on_o who_o we_o be_v in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o depend_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n baptism_n show_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o teach_v that_o they_o abuse_v baptism_n that_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o force_n
circumcise_v he_o have_v dwell_v in_o h_o land_n of_o midian_a a_o idolatrous_a country_n 40._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o savour_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o but_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o people_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reform_v his_o own_o house_n for_o if_o any_o can_v 5_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o midian_a the_o elder_n no_o doubt_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o defer_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o young_a no_o doubt_v he_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v among_o they_o for_o circumcise_n his_o first_o bear_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n even_o the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yea_o he_o be_v then_o weak_a in_o faith_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o albeit_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o great_a cruelty_n towards_o little_a child_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o defer_v and_o neglect_v thereof_o to_o go_v without_o punishment_n although_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o or_o not_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n contemn_v of_o we_o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n unite_v to_o the_o inward_a then_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_v the_o very_o 3._o low_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o the_o poor_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n toward_o they_o but_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n who_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o condition_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n give_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n he_o command_v he_o circumcise_v 27_o all_o his_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a as_o well_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n as_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o albert_n they_o be_v abraham_n bondman_n 22_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n so_o unto_o baptism_n we_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n when_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o passover_o 3_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o congregation_n so_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o 23._o the_o apostle_n check_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o abuse_n that_o whereas_o the_o poor_a soul_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v as_o welcome_v to_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o seast_z as_o the_o rich_a they_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v serve_v to_o assure_v the_o very_o mean_a low_a and_o simple_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o other_o if_o they_o believe_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n 11_o teach_v there_o be_v netther_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n and_o col._n 3._o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n four_o be_v there_o outward_a rite_n sign_n and_o person_n as_o 4._o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v their_o likewise_o inward_a part_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n teach_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o this_o solemnize_v condemn_v those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o holy_a and_o public_a action_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n baptism_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o party_n that_o bring_v the_o child_n but_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o presence_n thereat_o to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n these_o man_n do_v too_o much_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o remain_v at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v solemnize_v before_o they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v quicken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ratifieng_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 59_o as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v all_o present_a at_o the_o work_n consent_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o giving_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o as_o no_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 4._o but_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o &_o to_o ratify_v their_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n it_o be_v require_v to_o witness_v and_o approve_v the_o public_a work_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o comfort_n hata_fw-la fellow-heire_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n moreover_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_a and_o indifferent_o in_o like_a price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n few_o remain_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v save_v that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o hear_v only_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o hear_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o join_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n appear_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v thereat_o so_o great_a honour_n so_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o ceremony_n do_v god_n institute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o contemn_v it_o do_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n present_a &_o will_v we_o be_v absent_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v 4_o miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n declare_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o holyghost_n be_v always_o present_a at_o
that_o make_v john_n and_o not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o appointer_n author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o his_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o express_v evidence_n of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v no_o man_n 4_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v usurp_v this_o office_n without_o god_n word_n &_o warrant_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n himfelfe_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v johns_n baptism_n 25_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 6_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 6_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v and_o baptise_v luk_n 3_o 2_o 3._o yea_o john_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 1._o 33_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o spirit_n come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o by_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n no_o of_o john_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n thereof_o again_o 11_o he_o object_v and_o allege_v math._n 3_o 11_o where_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n whence_o he_o 21_o gather_v that_o christ_n baptism_n give_v the_o holyghost_n johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o inform_v 16_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n luk._n 3_o 15_o 16._o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o for_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o water_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o christ_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o 22._o another_o objection_n he_o take_v out_o of_o act._n 19_o 4_o 5._o where_o luke_n speak_v of_o certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n then_o paul_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v beleeu_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holyghost_n come_v on_o he_o and_o they_o speak_v the_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o paul_n baptize_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n if_o then_o he_o baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o john_n baptize_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n another_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a repetition_n beside_o this_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o favour_v rebaptisation_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o dangerous_a heretic_n to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o place_n be_v difficult_a the_o doubt_n diverse_a and_o the_o error_n many_o that_o be_v gather_v and_o suck_v from_o hence_o let_v we_o assay_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o open_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o favour_n and_o further_a neither_o rebaptisation_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptiste_n neither_o real_a difference_n betweenee_n johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n defend_v by_o the_o papist_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n a_o double_a history_n and_o narration_n insert_v intermingle_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o within_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v some_o doubt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v easy_o be_v clcer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n verse_n 5_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o de_fw-fr greek_a conjunction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o maider_n of_o that_o tongue_n to_o join_v and_o to_o disjoin_v have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o knit_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v fit_o each_o to_o other_o 6_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o luke_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o paul_n baptism_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o johns_n baptism_n he_o set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o john_n verse_n 3_o than_o he_o prose_n cute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o mention_v his_o preach_a verse_n 4._o &_o his_o baptise_v verse_n 5._o again_o these_o 12._o abide_v at_o ephesus_n dwell_v far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d live_v about_o 30._o or_o 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n can_v not_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n now_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o johns_n baptism_n the_o meaning_n be_v 4_o they_o embrace_v &_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v by_o word_n &_o seal_v with_o his_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n baptize_v by_o philip_n 17_o the_o holyghost_n be_v yet_o come_v down_o upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a hgost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o obseive_v this_o order_n philip_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v afterward_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v they_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n act._n 8_o 17_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n neither_o be_v these_o baptize_v again_o but_o only_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o twelve_o ephesian_a disciple_n have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n they_o be_v no_o more_o rebaptise_v than_o be_v the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n four_o if_o the_o 4_o &_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v sunder_v and_o dismember_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n which_o serve_v to_o comoyne_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o luke_n why_o do_v luke_n afterward_o verse_n 6_o repeat_v and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o again_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o john_n and_o his_o hearer_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n neither_o accuse_v nor_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o these_o ephesian_n neither_o enquire_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o
inhritance_n how_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o such_o court_n and_o under_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v authorise_v for_o such_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o conveyance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o patent_n to_o warrant_v his_o practice_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v in_o hand_n than_o the_o seal_n and_o assure_v of_o temporal_a possession_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o the_o sign_v of_o our_o infant_n and_o seal_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o no_o other_o three_o this_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o 3._o woman_n midwife_n and_o private_a person_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o baptize_v child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d martion_n 42_o who_o give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v which_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v such_o then_o as_o usurp_v this_o call_n and_o approve_v thereof_o never_o know_v the_o force_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n which_o many_o suppose_v that_o for_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o profane_v and_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o commit_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v then_o to_o woman_n who_o sex_n be_v surth_o remove_v from_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v uncalled_a and_o private_a man_n 34_o but_o even_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o thereby_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a though_o otherwise_o qualify_v of_o any_o public_a charge_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a beside_o if_o in_o time_n of_o this_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v imagen_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o minister_v baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o case_n they_o be_v able_a and_o man_n unable_a or_o unwilling_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o woman_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o usurp_v to_o minister_v baptism_n for_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o shameful_a and_o double_a divorcement_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o between_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o this_o be_v to_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o baptism_n to_o allow_v it_o in_o those_o that_o may_v neither_o public_o preach_v nor_o lawful_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v their_o warrant_n to_o practice_v the_o one_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o do_v the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v all_o private_a persous_a and_o midwife_n consider_v with_o the_o mselue_n the_o fearful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rash_o presume_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o god_n have_v often_o visit_v this_o great_a sin_n with_o grievous_a judgment_n sometime_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n sometime_o with_o sudden_a death_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o filthy_a disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n whereby_o as_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o thunder_v down_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n and_o so_o ratify_v this_o law_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o ever_o 18._o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n without_o a_o calling_n fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o consume_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n the_o earth_n also_o open_v and_o cover_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a none_o of_o they_o die_v the_o common_a visitation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n upon_o they_o and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parpetuall_a instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pervert_v or_o evert_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o vzzah_n 7_o who_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n only_o for_o that_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o ark_n which_o do_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n only_o to_o meddle_v withal_o although_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o if_o the_o unlawful_a intruder_n upon_o baptism_n pretend_v case_n of_o necessity_n here_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n yea_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o yet_o it_o displease_a god_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o word_n and_o warrant_n so_o azariah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n office_n 5_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n these_o worthy_a example_n of_o god_n most_o fevere_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o ordinance_n aught_o to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o approve_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n and_o although_o god_n do_v not_o now_o thus_o execute_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v break_v yet_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o lessen_v nor_o the_o punishment_n mitagate_v nor_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shorten_v but_o stretch_v out_o still_o though_o judgement_n according_a to_o desert_n be_v defer_v my_o rather_o the_o 13._o great_a wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o escape_v but_o be_v thus_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v our_o sacrament_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o of_o less_o value_n 〈◊〉_d worthiness_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v with_o sore_a judgment_n and_o if_o god_n do_v strike_v with_o his_o revenge_a hand_n privateman_n when_o they_o sin_v in_o a_o abuse_n the_o sacrament_n and_o spare_v not_o king_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v woman_n stand_v a_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o bar_v from_o the_o office_n by_o a_o strong_a bolt_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n 10_o at_o a_o window_n and_o not_o be_v account_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o the_o minister_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptism_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o eph._n 2_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 19_o through_o the_o word_n
the_o malicious_a man_n 20_o as_o the_o apostle_n teachech_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o people_n communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n it_o signify_v the_o union_n and_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n icsns_n be_v the_o head_n who_o love_v we_o decre_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o life_n for_o us._n let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n 6_o of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 15_o 5_o 6._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n all_o believer_n must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o calf_n must_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o the_o second_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v now_o most_o usual_o and_o common_o call_v both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o peter_n not_o paul_n not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o not_o any_o man_n not_o any_o angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n 15_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptize_v none_o into_o my_o oxne_a name_n wherefore_o this_o title_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n second_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o common_a supper_n 2._o but_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n full_o furnish_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n as_o after_o our_o life_n to_o be_v make_v pattaker_n thereof_o for_o never_o do_v the_o body_n more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a food_n then_o 3._o do_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o 27_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promit_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o last_o it_o condemn_v our_o xi_o english_a rhemiste_n and_o other_o 10_o romish_a reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n that_o whole_o condemn_v this_o name_n and_o title_n as_o unproper_a and_o unfit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o understande_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love-feaste_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o use_v to_o meet_v to_o gither_o in_o one_o common_a place_n not_o only_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v certain_a feast_n which_o of_o their_o end_n or_o use_n be_v call_v 13_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o jude_n speak_v but_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o when_o he_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n where_o ever_o these_o love-feast_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o then_o they_o may_v warrant_v their_o exposition_n by_o some_o colour_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n second_o if_o this_o title_n be_v mean_v of_o love-feaste_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o large_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o where_o as_o their_o abuse_n in_o their_o love-feast_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o this_o mention_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o supper_n three_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o solemn_a feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v god_n for_o their_o merciful_a father_n the_o church_n for_o their_o tender_a mother_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n these_o might_n rather_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v feast_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o piety_n four_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o nourish_v dissension_n and_o division_n partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o shake_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o uncharitable_a affection_n as_o chaff_n from_o good_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v assemble_v together_o with_o profit_n and_o not_o with_o hurt_n last_o of_o all_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n domin_v of_o the_o church_n ground_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 11_o call_v this_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v rest_v themselves_o either_o in_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n 40_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o lord_n supper_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o next_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o use_v not_o bread_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o it_z she_o weth_z that_o the_o substance_n of_o breed_v remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v not_o alter_v by_o any_o strange_a transubstantiation_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o proper_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 36_o not_o break_v but_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v to_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o represent_v effectual_o his_o suffering_n for_o us._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v break_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v feed_v and_o nourish_v beside_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v use_v 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o we_o constrain_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o confess_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o body_n be_v break_v where_o the_o lyterall_a sense_n can_v be_v retain_v see_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v break_v likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o such_o like_a can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n last_o see_v of_o this_o one_o action_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n have_v his_o denomination_n 207_o as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n act_n two_o 42._o and_o xx_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor_n xi_o xxiiii_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o must_v we_o follow_v their_o example_n as_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o example_n
and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o sundry_a communicantes_fw-la the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v not_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o to_o his_o discipy_n all_o these_o be_v work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v note_n out_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n be_v these_o the_o action_n command_v in_o the_o 1_o word_n execute_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o deliver_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o appoint_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sactifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o people_n not_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o shameless_a shaveling_n 3_o that_o teach_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o vobis_fw-la give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o after_o a_o sort_n preser_fw-ge themselves_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v the_o creator_n before_o christ_n the_o creature_n themselves_o the_o maker_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o these_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o bray_v aloud_o second_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o 2._o sacrament_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o 4_o to_o private_a person_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o nor_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o or_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n do_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n it_o be_v not_o a_o due_a administration_n but_o a_o true_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o similitude_n beforestood_v upon_o if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v shall_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o lie_v without_o direction_n and_o without_o commandment_n sucha_fw-mi one_o worthy_o bear_v his_o punishment_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o faint_a in_o soul_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o find_v himself_o in_o his_o long_a affection_n able_a to_o take_v it_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o must_v consider_v his_o gift_n his_o stand_n his_o call_z and_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o then_o common_a subject_n may_v take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v if_o the_o keeper_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n supper_n two_o thing_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v object_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o prevent_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o first_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o maxim_n and_o principle_n which_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o namely_o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o leave_v sick_a persous_a without_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o peace_n to_o themselves_o if_o for_o want_v of_o a_o public_a minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o give_v unto_o themselves_o this_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o two_o objection_n pretend_v and_o intend_v that_o private_a person_n may_v at_o some_o time_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o despensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n undoubted_o to_o be_v true_a be_v true_o and_o right_o understand_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o be_v full_o finish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o house_n we_o conclude_v right_o there_o be_v a_o house_n howbeit_o we_o presuppose_v there_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o order_v the_o form_n so_o the_o former_a principle_n do_v presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o deliver_v and_o a_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v also_o war_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o enemy_n unaware_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n no_o drink_n no_o receive_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v take_n eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o see_v that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o distress_n and_o discomfort_v if_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o sacr_n church_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sick_a beside_o albeit_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n the_o minister_n be_v want_v we_o leave_v not_o the_o sick_a without_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o we_o teach_v this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o believer_n in_o health_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o recall_v and_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o precious_a merit_n for_o their_o redemption_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v effectual_o 58_o and_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n profitable_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o lift_v and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a call_n last_o see_v the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v plain_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v weighty_a consideration_n of_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n to_o further_o the_o inward_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o we_o by_o they_o lift_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o great_a thing_n chap_n 4_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n supper_n and_o promise_n annex_v or_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o second_o
covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 11_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14_o passover_o proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v aster_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o vou_fw-fr a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n be_v 4_o christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o cate_z be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_v and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v to_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o be_v fily_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n &_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n &_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6_o very_a word_n as_o matthew_n 26._o hebrew_n 10._o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10_o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n &_o c._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n not_o withstand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a 3._o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortatable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o plmy_n 43_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popiniay_v that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 12_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o know_v what_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n thing_n without_o life_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n give_v 8_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o instruct_v on_o 〈◊〉_d edification_n
quality_n not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v he_o no_o body_n which_o be_v in_o esfect_a as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n speak_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n but_o orcam_n propound_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o 26_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o every_o part_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o holcot_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unseparable_a property_n of_o body_n to_o be_v local_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n dardan_n take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n and_o true_a dimension_n from_o body_n and_o they_o be_v no_o where_o as_o augustine_n teach_v beside_o hence_o the_o father_n conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n because_v 39_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o because_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o handle_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o discern_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n how_o shall_v his_o humanity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n impugn_v the_o same_o the_o 22._o reason_n it_o take_v away_o judgement_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v of_o taste_v of_o touch_v of_o handle_v and_o smell_v do_v judge_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o man_n flesh_n true_o and_o proper_o neither_o can_v 6_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o true_o the_o 23._o reason_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a act_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o for_o man_n to_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o humane_a as_o the_o cyclops_n cannibal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n it_o be_v more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a 11_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o thus_o they_o make_v christian_n people_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n sucker_n which_o be_v beastly_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n the_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n say_v 21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n because_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o eat_v of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v why_o fhold_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o 25._o reason_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n unto_o the_o church_n what_o to_o hold_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v easy_o give_v this_o transubstantiation_n a_o fall_n we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o matrimony_n that_o do_v befall_v our_o saviour_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v say_v 8_o fron_n the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o up_o how_o great_a or_o grievous_a soever_o it_o grow_v now_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n no_o word_n no_o syllable_n no_o jot_n no_o title_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o favour_v or_o savour_v of_o transubstantiation_n or_o signify_v and_o insinuate_v any_o such_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n say_v 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o be_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o transubstantiate_v for_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o natural_a vine_n into_o a_o materal_a door_n into_o a_o high_a way_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v infinite_a abuse_n and_o absurdity_n beside_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n fignifie_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bread_n into_o flesh_n from_o wine_n into_o blood_n then_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n last_o of_o all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n have_v their_o tong_n divide_v and_o their_o language_n confound_v they_o can_v accord_v together_o but_o vary_v and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o 56_o like_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o arise_v against_o christ_n first_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n or_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n depart_v second_o some_o alow_o not_o these_o speech_n 8_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o will_v have_v it_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n convertantur_fw-la other_o condemn_v this_o speech_n also_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n three_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v break_v whether_o bread_n or_o accident_n or_o nothing_o other_o say_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v four_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o their_o water_n in_o the_o chalyce_n mingle_v with_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v some_o say_v it_o be_v other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o more_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v afraid_a what_o to_o say_v 4_o and_o ask_v who_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n other_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n other_o virknit_v the_o knot_n thus_o that_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v circumspect_a to_o give_v this_o cautel_n that_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mingle_v be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o more_o water_n be_v put_v in_o then_o the_o wine_n the_o wine_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o water_n five_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v whether_o accident_n be_v without_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o accident_n nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n likewise_o what_o the_o rat_n &_o mouse_n do_v eat_v how_o &_o from_o whence_o the_o worm_n
be_v oftentim_n in_o gendred_a eucharist_n and_o so_o consume_v it_o whether_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o show_v of_o wine_n the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a 16_o to_o note_v out_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o shadwoe_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o late_a dote_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n the_o denier_n or_o doubter_n whereof_o they_o pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n more_o eager_o than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o last_o general_a use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o these_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o wine_n also_o to_o his_o 5._o disciple_n then_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v kind_n and_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o bread_n alone_o nor_o wine_n alone_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cómunicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v they_o 2_o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n cósecrace_v by_o the_o priest_n thus_o it_o appear_v they_o labour_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o take_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n devise_v by_o sathan_n broach_v by_o antichrist_n publish_v by_o his_o adherentes_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v 27_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o wherefore_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o let_v that_o will_v bar_v the_o one_o will_v hinder_v the_o other_o so_o as_o 6_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v join_v together_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v separate_v second_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 13_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o by_o all_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n who_o have_v before_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o these_o commandment_n be_v perpetual_a unchangeable_a and_o always_o in_o force_n not_o arbitrary_a not_o temporal_a not_o repeal_v but_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o no_o limitation_n or_o dispensation_n can_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o commandment_n 37_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n three_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v 17_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o nothing_o take_v out_o without_o forgery_n and_o salsehood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n say_v 20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o seal_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v give_v legacy_n not_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o his_o testament_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o unshamefast_a and_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n to_o defraud_v and_o defeat_v his_o child_n of_o that_o worthy_a portion_n which_o their_o father_n allot_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o inhetitance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o if_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n sure_o the_o cup_n belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a who_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o shall_v deny_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastor_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemptionof_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n five_o the_o 23_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o church_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o write_v tradition_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o but_o he_o have_v deliver_v how_o the_o lord_n after_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v the_o church_n do_v if_o then_o he_o receive_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o contrary_n to_o withhold_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n from_o the_o people_n for_o both_o can_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o six_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 26._o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o all_o communicant_n must_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n seven_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o
28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a commandment_n first_o to_o appear_v reverent_o then_o to_o receive_v worthy_o now_o all_o that_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o all_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v both_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o examine_v then_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v likewise_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o halt_n in_o these_o let_v they_o admit_v both_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v both_o eight_o if_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o of_o the_o isralite_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n with_o we_o 4_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o out_o condition_n be_v not_o worse_a and_o weak_a than_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 27_o answer_v thus_o they_o drink_v not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o answearlesse_a answer_n which_o can_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o isralite_n as_o figure_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n answer_v each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v together_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o thereby_o make_v their_o estate_n worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n permit_v all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o last_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o 〈◊〉_d water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12_o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o like_o wise_a the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thâ—â—sting_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o god_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n &_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14_o the_o rhemiste_n reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o house_n 18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o they_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passovers_a at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o passove_a of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4_o and_o take_v his_o neighbour_n next_o unto_o he_o in_o case_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o household_n to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o kill_v two_o lamb_n and_o keep_v two_o passover_n under_o one_o roof_n beside_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n will_v no-doubt_n right_o and_o religious_o observe_v the_o passove_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o 6_o precept_n of_o moses_n '_o then_o aceord_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 28_o rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o eat_v the_o passover_o they_o sort_v themselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n able_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o command_v to_o take_v 5_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a &_o if_o the_o household_n be_v to_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o
the_o word_n ofgod_o again_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o union_n do_v they_o not_o know_v this_o accompany_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n wise_a than_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o 9_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v if_o they_o think_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o not_o let_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a moreover_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n consider_v his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v his_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v 28_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o without_o which_o shed_v there_o be_v 12_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o see_v these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v shed_v sor_n we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pierce_a and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o 3_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n flat_o cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o and_o the_o body_n twice_o drink_v first_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n nay_o do_v not_o this_o union_n devise_v alter_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o confound_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o evangeliste_n express_v for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n last_o of_o all_o this_o late_a invention_n turn_v and_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n they_o make_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o while_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n they_o imagine_v we_o eat_v the_o body_n thus_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v eat_v liquid_a and_o moift_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v drink_v dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o drink_n of_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o invert_v &_o evert_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o thus_o god_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n for_o after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v 3_o a_o thousand_o follow_v infinite_a abuse_n have_v ensue_v upon_o heap_n the_o flood-gats_a be_v set_v open_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v themselves_o of_o this_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o injury_n against_o his_o people_n restore_v unto_o they_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n according_a ro_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o directon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a use_n arise_v from_o both_o the_o sign_n joint_o consider_v now_o let_v we_o 1_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o each_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o bread_n be_v bread_n simple_o consider_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o bread_n be_v oftentimes_o name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o self_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o favourite_n who_o hold_v it_o v._o neeessary_a that_o the_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacra_fw-la be_v unleavened_a they_o pretend_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacra_fw-la of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n xviii_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n 7._o day_n together_o thus_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o partiality_n of_o these_o proud_a spirit_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o stick_v precise_o to_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o serve_v any_o way_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o circumstance_n as_o touch_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o many_o receive_n together_o against_o their_o half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o reservation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o yoke_v to_o the_o institution_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o peradventure_o be_v true_o conjecture_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o prescribe_v as_o a_o rule_n necessary_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleven_v as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n as_o their_o own_o registr_n prophet_n have_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o ult_v counsel_n have_v conclude_v wherefore_o to_o consecrate_v in_o unlevened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o then_o to_o eat_v it_o at_o night_n or_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n administer_v and_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o any_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o see_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v express_v then_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o define_v beside_o if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleven_v bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n say_v xvi_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o add_v neither_o leven_v nor_o unleven_v but_o understandeth_v that_o in_o common_a and_o continual_a use_n thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 2_o again_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n will_v type_n we_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n for_o 23_o great_a mystery_n &_o signification_n especial_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n so_o they_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n as_o do_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o that_o do_v not_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n where_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v of_o itself_o heady_a
teach_v nothing_o they_o understand_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o receive_v nothing_o and_o a_o few_o childish_a apish_a foolish_a and_o unseemly_a gesture_n except_v they_o see_v nothing_o they_o taste_v nothing_o they_o partake_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n of_o heart_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a but_o after_o the_o disciple_n have_v sup_v as_o matthew_n 26_o set_v it_o down_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v alone_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o then_o albeit_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o determine_v yet_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n apoin_v 〈◊〉_d eth_z a_o company_n to_o be_v present_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o number_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o it_o among_o yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v you_o one_o for_o another_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o necessary_o import_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o least_o 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a number_n that_o will_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o he_o much_o less_o will_v they_o minister_v to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o none_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n second_o christ_n express_o command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o farewell_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n under_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o distribution_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o change_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v how_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 23_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o by_o gaze_v or_o look_v on_o while_o other_o eat_v but_o by_o eat_v not_o by_o stand_v still_o while_o other_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v as_o 1_o cor._n x._o we_o that_o be_v l_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o the_o same_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n which_o presume_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n besore_n other_o and_o do_v not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_n 11._o every_o man_n a_o hen_n they_o shall_v eat_v xxi_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n snpper_n and_o afterward_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o now_o because_o the_o corinthian_n break_v this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unreverent_o to_o receive_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o shall_v they_o then_o that_o be_v faithful_a christian_n patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o these_o sacrifice_a masse-mungers_a who_o never_o bid_v the_o lord_n ghueste_n nor_o call_v they_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o tarry_v for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o bell_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o themselves_o fist_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v and_o warn_v all_o person_n which_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n diligent_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v 28_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o exclude_v from_o receive_v which_o have_v try_v their_o heart_n by_o examine_v and_o be_v thereby_o right_o propare_v to_o this_o great_a work_n last_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n note_v the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a consideration_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o private_a mass_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a supper_n and_o spiritual_a banquet_n why_o be_v none_o bid_v and_o call_v thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n uncharitable_o swallow_v all_o alone_a whereby_o they_o make_v it_o a_o communion_n but_o without_o company_n a_o supper_n but_o without_o guest_n meat_n but_o without_o eat_v drink_v but_o without_o drink_v a_o table_n but_o without_o sit_v down_o a_o participation_n but_o without_o any_o that_o be_v partaker_n a_o banquet_n but_o without_o seed_v thereat_o the_o people_n depart_v as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o they_o come_v wherefore_o as_o no_o man_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o or_o receive_v profit_n thereby_o but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o so_o can_v none_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ought_v though_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o except_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sole_a communion_n and_o private_a mass_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o hitherto_o we_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o dungh_n ill_a 5_o of_o their_o device_n the_o savour_n whereof_o have_v annoy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v thereby_o to_o further_a our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n do_v christ_n command_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v without_o lay_v any_o further_a burden_n or_o bondage_n upon_o they_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v fast_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n who_o zeal_n go_v beyond_o their_o knowledge_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n to_o come_v fast_v 118._o which_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v without_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o other_o but_o howsoever_o many_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o communicate_v fast_v as_o to_o come_v in_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n or_o commandment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o they_o teach_v no_o such_o practice_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v what_o they_o do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o doctrine_n we_o find_v not_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v again_o christ_n administer_v it_o not_o fast_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o not_o fast_v not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n if_o that_o time_n have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a beside_o
the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o reprove_v the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a 36_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v he_o must_v before_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o may_v better_o wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v counsel_n and_o commandment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a or_o ungodly_a to_o take_v some_o little_a repast_n and_o short_a refresh_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o 17_o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v 19_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o this_o indifferent_a practice_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v fast_v judge_v he_o that_o fast_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o fast_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o receive_v fast_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o where_o with_o one_o may_v edisie_v another_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o communicant_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 7_o of_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o of_o consecration_n 8_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a mind_v and_o simple_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v cause_n special_a point_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o adversary_n turn_v the_o true_a consecration_n into_o a_o take_v magical_a incantation_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a or_o rather_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o assure_v and_o handle_v this_o point_n again_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o ignorant_a instruct_v the_o adversaty_n satisfy_v and_o consequent_o their_o mouth_n stop_v consecration_n be_v what_o a_o change_n or_o convert_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o another_o use_n by_o observe_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v it_o his_o effect_n we_o confess_v a_o turn_n and_o change_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o not_o by_o abolish_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o change_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n which_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o common_a water_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o cattle_n drink_v thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o change_n there_o in_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o then_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o common_a drink_n the_o stone_n hammer_v in_o the_o quarry_n the_o timber_n hew_v in_o the_o forest_n the_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v common_a stuff_n before_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 16_o and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o say_n and_o sentence_n 28_o of_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n be_v profane_a before_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o pen_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v and_o observe_v they_o be_v common_a but_o afterward_o they_o be_v holy_a we_o confess_v and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o say_v plain_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v ordinary_a meat_n now_o become_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n before_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n now_o they_o serve_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o discuss_n of_o this_o question_n prayer_n together_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o element_n be_v change_v though_o not_o transubstantiate_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o they_o be_v no_o 2_o more_o common_a bread_n common_a wine_n common_a meat_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o first_o mean_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o set_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v the_o evident_a and_o express_a word_n to_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o may_v use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o us._n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o adam_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o as_o all_o 31_o creature_n be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o word_n of_o commandment_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o 17_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n all_o creature_n be_v not_o sanctify_v some_o be_v account_v 2_o unclean_a all_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v all_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o under_o the_o law_n 3_o among_o the_o beast_n only_o they_o be_v clean_o that_o do_v chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o among_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o such_o as_o have_v scale_n and_o fin_n be_v call_v clean_o the_o rest_n be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v but_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o flesh_n not_o any_o fish_n not_o oil_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n these_o two_o be_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v cancel_v by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v be_v by_o prayer_n for_o albeit_o that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n have_v sanctify_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v unclean_a 15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o count_v it_o unclean_a yet_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a we_o may_v profane_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o may_v turn_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v prayer_n which_o be_v both_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o likewise_o a_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a for_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o whereby_o our_o food_n our_o apparel_n and_o all_o the_o succour_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sanctify_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n of_o consecration_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consecration_n if_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n which_o indeed_o 7_o part_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o
chew_v not_o the_o cud_n they_o shall_v have_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o give_v thanks_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v their_o practice_n lawful_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a or_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o clean_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o make_v humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o their_o oblation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v due_a effect_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hinder_v by_o their_o unworthynesse_n so_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o this_o word_n we_o allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o hereunto_o we_o join_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o forge_a transubstantiation_n we_o have_v a_o true_a consecration_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v 7_o any_o way_n deceive_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v deceive_v us._n it_o remain_v now_o to_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n for_o our_o 1_o far_a instruction_n if_o by_o use_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n we_o confess_v a_o change_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n then_o we_o be_v false_o charge_v and_o slander_v to_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n observe_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v we_o show_v forth_o plain_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o 1_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o crucify_v we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o accept_v we_o and_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n last_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o join_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgivinge_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o oblatiou_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o churché_n though_o we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o we_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o wasthe_v priest_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o which_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o again_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unholy_a and_o have_v renounce_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o we_o clean_v precise_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o whisper_v their_o word_n close_o that_o no_o man_n hear_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v bring_v in_o pryvate_a mass_n whereat_o none_o communicate_v deliver_v dry_a communion_n wherein_o no_o man_n drink_v exhort_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o they_o do_v consecrate_v they_o consecrate_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o other_o wherefore_o we_o detest_v the_o opprobrious_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o the_o profane_a piste_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n and_o of_o kahshake_v rail_v false_o vile_o and_o slanderous_o against_o our_o communion_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o grace_n without_o virtue_n without_o sanctification_n bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_a no_o better_a than_o our_o common_a breakfast_n dinner_n and_o supper_n thus_o they_o speak_v base_o proud_o and_o scornful_o of_o our_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o speak_v untrue_o we_o hold_v a_o effectual_a consecration_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o deny_v a_o real_a conversion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o common_a water_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o without_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o from_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o from_o one_o use_n to_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o end_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o again_o be_v these_o sign_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v then_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o use_v be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o leave_n remain_v after_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o lawful_a participation_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sell_v in_o other_o place_n and_o take_v in_o our_o house_n therefore_o 8_o among_o diverse_a the_o remainder_n be_v accustomable_o use_v to_o be_v burn_v 25_o among_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o xi_o common_a assembly_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n they_o do_v drink_v it_o as_o common_a wine_n we_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o water_n remain_v and_o not_o use_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n no_o more_o be_v consecrate_v then_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o 4_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o isralite_n that_o drink_v thereof_o not_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o so_o much_o be_v consecrate_v water_n as_o they_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o john_n 6_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o all_o the_o ruuer_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v be_v sanctify_v so_o when_o he_o baptize_v in_o 23_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o whole_a stream_n be_v hallow_v but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o use_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o remain_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_a y_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n moreover_o if_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o creature_n whether_o 3_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o teach_v a_o profitable_a instruction_n namely_o that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o gift_n to_o be_v use_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o it_o seife_n be_v good_a and_o every_o gift_n be_v holy_a yet_o if_o we_o partake_v they_o without_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o creator_n to_o we_o they_o become_v unholy_a unclean_a and_o unpure_a now_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o use_v the_o common_a creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o receive_v these_o pledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n behold_v here_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n
part_n his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a &_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o breed_v from_o the_o minister_n we_o with_o all_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 4._o communicant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o their_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v objection_n break_v 46_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passover_o and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verifieng_v and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a answer_v break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_o whereby_o be_v understand_v 5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n 46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o right_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditat_fw-la on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o rehave_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n woork_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o hart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sealinge_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v 2_o that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27_o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v objection_n there_o on_o the_o present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v answer_n heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o ere_o unto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrumenr_n and_o hand_n 20_o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o
bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_v but_o if_o he_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o pix_n the_o bridegroom_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o euangeh_v chap._n 26._o say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o like_o wise_a john_n 13._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o high_a hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n heerise_v from_o supper_n and_o chap._n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 17._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o act_n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v re_fw-mi gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v xi_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o then_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v on_o every_o altar_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v they_o swallow_v he_o down_o their_o throat_n ninthlie_a such_o a_o eat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o receiver_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fruitful_a than_o these_o be_v right_o receive_v 26_o 〈◊〉_d thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v and_o eternal_a glory_n seal_v up_o unto_o us._n but_o no_o fruit_n to_o our_o faith_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o bodily_a eat_v the_o body_n carnal_a drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o bird_n of_o beast_n of_o mouse_n of_o dog_n of_o hog_n of_o vermin_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n can_v come_v whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o flesh_n 50_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gross_a barbarous_a or_o inhuman_a then_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n what_o do_v more_o transform_v man_n into_o savage_a and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n nay_o worse_a than_o beast_n which_o devour_v not_o their_o own_o kind_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pureness_n &_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n 9_o then_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a juste_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n soberness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o to_o tear_v wirh_fw-mi the_o tooth_n xi_o and_o jaw_n man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o the_o capernait_v abhor_v what_o more_o cross_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o man_n to_o devour_v man_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o and_o be_v not_o their_o stomach_n strong_a to_o digest_v this_o meat_n do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o strangle_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n renew_v it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n ever_o saboth_o day_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v the_o blood_n of_o ch_z with_o their_o mouth_n or_o swallow_v his_o body_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scythian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d devour_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o scythian_n barbarian_n and_o gentile_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n &_o indies_n that_o eat_v their_o enemy_n but_o these_o devour_v ch_n who_o they_o call_v their_o l._n and_o may_v like_o actcons_n hound_n to_o compare_v one_o fable_n with_o another_o only_a here_o lie_v the_o difference_n they_o devour_v their_o lord_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stag_n or_o hart_n they_o eat_v their_o 3._o may_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o fasten_v their_o mouth_n upon_o their_o master_n because_o they_o think_v he_o absent_a and_o not_o present_a under_o that_o shape_n they_o open_o confess_v their_o master_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o devour_v he_o with_o their_o jaw_n and_o swallow_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a eleventh_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacramant_n bodily_a and_o carnal_o in_o what_o body_n shall_v he_o be_v present_a whether_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o he_o must_v be_v present_a necessary_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v take_v onboth_o hand_n &_o be_v strike_v down_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o have_v two_o edge_n dare_v they_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o present_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o now_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o in_o corruption_n 54_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o the_o x_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o christian_a faith_n beleeveh_fw-it christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n like_o wise_a heb._n 7._o 25_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o see_v he_o ever_o hu_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chapter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o these_o testimony_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o a_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v help_v to_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n then_o he_o can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o not_o glorify_v than_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosle_n he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v another_o place_n then_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o build_v their_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o point_v out_o his_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v beside_o what_o a_o uniserable_a glorify_a body_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v
touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rend_v disgrace_n deface_v spit_v upon_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o villanouslie_o abuse_v the_o image_n seal_n and_o letter_n patent_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a crime_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o not_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o despit_v so_o such_o as_o come_v unthankeful_o and_o unworthy_o to_o this_o supper_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n not_o which_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o which_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n offer_v his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n move_v see_v our_o own_o profit_n persuade_v see_v our_o own_o practice_n further_v see_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n teach_v and_o last_o see_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o the_o loss_n so_o certain_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o necessary_a preparation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a work_n whereunto_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v more_o unfit_a and_o unto_o ward_n and_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o profitable_a to_o set_v our_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o session_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o look_v into_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a corruption_n how_o we_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o golinesse_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o dislike_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n or_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o our_o special_a sin_n strive_v against_o they_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o natural_a blindness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o us._n let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a the_o more_o we_o perceive_v and_o discern_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o less_o we_o espy_v our_o own_o imperfection_n the_o more_o we_o incuire_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o then_o to_o touch_v we_o with_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o break_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o daily_a offence_n let_v we_o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v forsake_v scorn_a buffet_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shun_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n &_o 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v 45_o judea_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o stone_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o the_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o full-moon_n eclipse_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n glorify_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o we_o the_o he_o inousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o crucifieng_v of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o supper_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v by_o testimony_n and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o passove_a they_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o lamb_n 3_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o to_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o fourteen_o so_o that_o they_o have_v 4._o day_n liberty_n between_o the_o separate_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o preparation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o the_o passove_a be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n reverent_o thereunto_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d to_o examine_v themselves_o then_o from_o hence_o it_o follo_v weth_z that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v unknown_a the_o trial_n speak_v off_o can_v be_v make_v the_o examination_n command_v can_v be_v practise_v especial_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rchearse_v the_o word_n but_o to_o know_v the_o end_n and_o mcaning_n of_o they_o the_o special_a branch_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v for_o by_o 20_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o know_v sin_n 7_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v last_o except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shait_fw-fr not_o lust_n as_o then_o he_o that_o will_v try_v gold_n from_o copper_n must_v have_v his_o touch_n stone_n so_o he_o that_o will_v right_o examine_v his_o obedience_n must_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternalllife_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testisie_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d then_o we_o search_v they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o light_n to_o search_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o colossian_n 39_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o mean_v we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o glass_n of_o our_o 16_o life_n to_o behold_v our_o offence_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o this_o examination_n 24_o again_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v out_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v 2_o ourselves_o then_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a to_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o howsoever_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o touch_v infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o passove_a not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v thereunto_o but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v inquire_v and_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 26_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o law_n a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v not_o depait_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o euchar._n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o diversity_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n which_o require_v not_o discretion_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_n rasmuch_o as_o we_o
can_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n without_o understanding_n without_o sense_n and_o without_o life_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o reverend_a give_v a_o attentive_a hear_n a_o certain_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v a_o wise_a receive_n and_o eat_v and_o a_o careful_a consider_v of_o who_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o take_v be_v require_v into_o the_o outward_a work_n how_o much_o great_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n thus_o then_o this_o examination_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o see_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o come_v thither_o without_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o it_o supper_n debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n five_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n child_n furious_a and_o mad_a man_n ignorant_a person_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o insidel_n first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v and_o try_v ourselves_o it_o exclude_v all_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o age_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v what_o the_o son_n perform_v and_o what_o faith_n receive_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o effectual_o second_o all_o foolish_a furious_a and_o mad_a man_n be_v such_o as_o want_v the_o use_n of_o natural_o gift_n of_o reason_n wit_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n the_o defect_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o age_n and_o year_n make_v they_o as_o child_n in_o gift_n not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v third_o howsoever_o many_o have_v year_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o refuse_v four_o if_o they_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o want_v neither_o ripeness_n of_o age_n nor_o year_n of_o discretion_n nor_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n yet_o if_o they_o remain_v profane_a ungodly_a unrepentant_a stubborn_a malicious_a revenge_a open_a contemner_n of_o god_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o his_o word_n idolater_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o in_o who_o appear_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o interest_v in_o this_o sacrament_n last_o it_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o atheist_n insidel_n turk_n jew_n and_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o infant_n and_o child_n that_o want_v year_n all_o furious_a and_o foolish_a person_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o all_o unrepentant_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a necessary_a duty_n of_o examination_n thereby_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o this_o meat_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o if_o all_o person_n be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o sacrament_n then_o none_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o abstain_v 4_o and_o refrain_v from_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o such_o sin_n grievous_o who_o present_v themselves_o unworthy_o to_o this_o bless_a communion_n so_o do_v they_o great_o offend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ofset_a purpose_n absent_v themselves_o from_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n provide_v for_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o these_o way_n as_o well_o by_o receive_v unreverent_o as_o by_o abstayn_v careless_o from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a 10_o curse_n deserve_o that_o do_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n work_v negligent_o even_o as_o the_o patient_a which_o be_v sick_a make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v be_v no_o less_o blame_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o disorderly_a in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o sort_n do_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o their_o danger_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o faulty_a that_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o the_o receipt_n which_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v than_o he_o that_o misuse_v and_o misapply_v the_o same_o because_o both_o do_v it_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bid_v 7_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o wedding_n of_o his_o son_n make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n we_o know_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v 16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o perish_v just_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v when_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v negligent_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 13_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o due_a season_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v their_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o communicate_v unworthy_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cutthroat_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o by_o like_a proportion_n of_o reason_n refrain_v from_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o pray_v amiss_o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v amiss_o so_o that_o if_o this_o pretence_n be_v a_o lawful_a warrant_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n we_o may_v bid_v all_o godliness_n farewell_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o lie_a word_n that_o can_v profit_v neither_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n say_v we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o can_v come_v rather_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o unworthines_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o 1_o everthe_v that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hangethso_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a receiver_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o say_v come_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v he_o call_v shall_v we_o not_o answer_v he_o bid_v his_o guest_n shall_v we_o make_v excuse_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prepare_v his_o feast_n shall_v we_o not_o provide_v and_o prepare_v to_o eat_v thereof_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o contemn_v the_o bless_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o shut_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o well_o by_o negligence_n in_o abstain_v as_o by_o
unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o ourselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v diligent_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o 4._o point_n with_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understande_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zcale_v use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conference_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrment_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n &_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o chap_n 12._o a_o bruise_a 20_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examinarion_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v throrough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n where_o of_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o thought_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n where_o of_o deserve_v 26_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o who_o be_v god_n &_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n seven_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 30_o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o list_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinfulllust_n to_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghoaste_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n confutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o 9_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v six_o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n 12._o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ&_n christ&_n all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n
promise_n the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o to_o delight_v in_o brawl_a fight_a quarrel_a and_o to_o nourish_v hatred_n malice_n rancour_n spite_n envy_n bite_a and_o backbiting_a one_o of_o another_o if_o ephraim_n be_v set_v against_o 21_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n if_o brother_n be_v divide_v against_o brother_n if_o we_o bite_v one_o at_o another_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v into_o the_o image_n ofgod_o to_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o true_a holiness_n and_o do_v all_o wear_v the_o same_o cognizance_n and_o livery_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o ch._n sheep_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v so_o that_o all_o our_o dissension_n division_n rail_n revile_n disgrace_n and_o defacing_n one_o of_o another_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o our_o common_a father_n and_o do_v give_v a_o heavy_a testimony_n against_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n for_o how_o do_v we_o approach_v unto_o god_n how_o do_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o what_o heart_n do_v we_o pray_v before_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v 12_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n do_v unto_o we_o it_o than_o we_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a and_o carry_v the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o wrong_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o revenge_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v against_o ourselves_o do_v we_o not_o beseech_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o do_v we_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n for_o when_o we_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o say_v 4_o lord_n forgive_v we_o for_o even_o we_o forgive_v be_v it_o not_o asmuch_o as_n if_o we_o shall_v pray_v forgive_v we_o not_o lord_n for_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o after_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n add_v if_o you_o do_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trepass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o as_o he_o exhort_v that_o when_o they_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n 25_o they_o must_v forgive_v so_o when_o we_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v forgive_v if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n that_o our_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o love_n be_v be_v we_o or_o not_o we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o these_o 4_o holy_a property_n and_o bless_a effect_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_o xiii_o love_n say_v he_o suffer_v long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n do_v not_o boast_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o disdain_v not_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n may_v right_o agree_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o true_o be_v find_v in_o we_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o our_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o his_o love_n 35_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_a and_o cruel_o entreat_v he_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o do_v stephen_o to_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n let_v we_o follow_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o declare_v the_o part_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n with_o save_v knoledg_n with_o iustifieng_v faith_n with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n with_o a_o love_a and_o long_a reconciliation_n toward_o our_o brethren_n among_o who_o we_o live_v have_v as_o much_o 18_o as_o be_v possible_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o we_o for_o god_n cover_v they_o 18_o and_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n as_o we_o see_v 2._o chron_n 30._o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a god_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a hart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n where_o we_o see_v that_o because_o their_o hart_n be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a their_o want_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o pard_n on_v their_o sin_n that_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o so_o then_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o dishonour_v not_o hallow_v but_o profane_v not_o regard_v reverent_o but_o reproach_v grievous_o by_o our_o wilful_a abstinence_n 28_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v he_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o by_o forbear_v have_v examine_v ourselves_o as_o by_o not_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o examination_n and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o chap._n 20._o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n may_v thus_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n we_o have_v book_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n annex_v sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o assurance_n etc._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thereby_o magnifieng_v his_o own_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n show_v our_o weakness_n and_o unworthines_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o oftentimes_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n their_o whole_a force_n and_o effect_n depend_v on_o god_n they_o require_v faith_n 2_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o &_o they_o profit_v not_o always_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o hear_v and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n we_o find_v between_o they_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n infidel_n be_v never_o bar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o they_o will_v become_v 24_o hearer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n affect_v one_o only_a of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n become_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o word_n sacrament_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o martial_a discipline_n and_o proper_o signify_v the_o soldier_n oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o captain_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v now_o become_v ordinary_a and_o common_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n yet_o
believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v xi_o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xv_o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n os_fw-la infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v incorage_v 5_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o mi._n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n twelve_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o in_o ward_n teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n xiiii_o be_v christrepresent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptizd_v 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n xxi_o the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v p_o most_o lively_a and_o effectua_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n bapc_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n xvii_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warfar_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o fin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n xvii_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 4_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o againeto_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o ten-times_o exhort_v the_o lewes_z to_o xvi_o circumcise_v the_o forskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v our_o self_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_n thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n e_o which_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v xx_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42_o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breaderemayn_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o overpass_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ._n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 25_o the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n there_o of_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a
our_o salvation_n for_o twelve_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faith_n full_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n i_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v the_o reupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z use_n &_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n sup_v be_v special_a three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o chri_fw-la who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o our_o self_n which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o comunion_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n xxx_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v leever_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o ch._n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 38_o and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o chri_fw-la and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6_o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o 3_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o comunion_n among_o our_o self_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o to_o ward_n another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v &_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o 4._o point_n in_o the_o 3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23_o reconciliation_n toward_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n toward_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o corollary_n the_o apostle_n paul_n christian_n reader_n prophesieng_v of_o these_o last_o time_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v 2._o declare_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n sign_n lie_v wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o description_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o god_n impart_v his_o 25._o power_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v so_o do_v satan_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n give_v power_n to_o his_o instrument_n and_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v such_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_a in_o the_o child_n of_o world_n disobedience_n be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o work_n and_o by_o word_n his_o work_n be_v with_o great_a power_n which_o be_v see_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o who_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n that_o boast_v of_o wonder_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o miracle_n who_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a sign_n and_o miracle_n 14_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n miraculous_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o pretend_v that_o their_o real_a presence_n their_o 〈◊〉_d image_n their_o private_a 21_o mass_n &_o other_o like_a superstition_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n 31_o her_o spouse_n and_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v he_o not_o discern_v by_o this_o note_n among_o other_o to_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v in_o scripture_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o the_o church_n and_o feel_v of_o every_o christian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o careful_o beware_v 〈◊〉_d such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n carry_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o prevail_a be_v by_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n how_o beit_v not_o open_a but_o secret_a not_o show_v
external_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n benefit_n and_o treasure_n according_a to_o 34._o the_o doctrine_n of_o ireneus_fw-la three_o we_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_o nourish_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n four_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n not_o only_o because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o we_o but_o because_o so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o worthy_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n true_o to_o everlasting_a life_n last_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n all_o carry_v it_o about_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disagreement_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v in_o certain_a adjoint_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v sup_n for_o see_v we_o all_o reach_n and_o confess_v the_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o controversy_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o pluck_v 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o as_o the_o word_n find_v which_o yet_o that_o side_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o and_o figurative_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n essential_o and_o bodily_a in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o now_o continue_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o until_o he_o break_v the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o to_o judgement_n last_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n whether_o they_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o insidel_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a tó_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o unbeliever_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o side_n hold_v that_o the_o unbe_n leever_n abuse_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o only_o the_o faithful_a can_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o thereby_o draw_v from_o he_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v brief_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n faithfu_o not_o partial_o particular_o not_o confuse_o set_v down_o in_o discuss_v the_o truth_n whereof_o howsoever_o great_a bitterness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d break_v out_o between_o brother_n as_o likewise_o do_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disputation_n aside_o they_o be_v worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n earnest_a destroyer_n of_o heresy_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o golines_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o intemperate_a stile_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o howsoever_o this_o odious_a mak-bate_a 14_o n._n d._n bold_o avouch_v pag._n 46._o that_o these_o man_n never_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n but_o they_o have_v always_o depart_v more_o disagree_v &_o more_o enemy_n theu_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o their_o meeting_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v he_o do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o latin_a union_n and_o agreement_n conclude_v and_o subscribe_v at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o cha_n 15._o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n credimn_v &_o 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o believe_v and_o profess_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o use_v there_o of_o in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o inctitution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o any_o such_o work_n whereby_o one_o man_n may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n man_n moreover_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v institute_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o stir_v up_o unto_o faith_n the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o it_o can_v not_o hither_o to_o be_v altogether_o agree_v amòg_v we_o whether_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o ch_z be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o party_n ought_v to_o declare_v christian_n charity_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n can_v bear_v and_o both_o part_n shall_v diligent_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a understà ding_n of_o that_o matter_n a_o man_n in_o this_o act_n which_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n melanthou_fw-mi brentius_n 〈◊〉_d oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o we_o see_v they_o profess_v christian_n charity_n and_o promise_v earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_n rather_o to_o envy_v our_o agreement_n then_o to_o in_o veigh_v against_o our_o disagreement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o delight_n in_o contention_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v to_o compel_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o oppress_v to_o ban_v to_o throw_v out_o curse_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunation_n against_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o our_o church_n not_o withstand_v this_o variance_n have_v not_o so_o proceed_v one_o against_o another_o as_o enemy_n we_o curse_v not_o but_o bless_v we_o hate_v not_o but_o love_n we_o parsecure_v not_o but_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d join_v heart_n and_o hand_n we_o seek_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o zion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o moreover_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v in_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n that_o such_o as_o have_v leisure_n with_o delight_n themselves_o and_o pleasure_n to_o paint_v out_o the_o jar_n and_o quarrel_n abroad_o either_o be_v or_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o love_n at_o home_n yet_o
false_o name_v sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n in_o the_o second_o book_n book_n how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n be_v take_v what_o baptism_n be_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o baptize_v who_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n how_o it_o a_o gree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o differ_v from_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n whether_o the_o baptisin_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n what_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o in_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o true_a part_n and_o right_a use_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o what_o foolish_a ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v of_o which_o trumpery_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o institution_n may_v be_v retain_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o god_n witness_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o certain_a towards_o we_o the_o 3._o book_n book_n intimate_v what_o it_o be_v why_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n in_o the_o suppet_n and_o one_o only_a in_o baptisine_n by_o what_o name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n lord_n table_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o it_o again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v true_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prepare_v our_o self_n to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n be_v propound_v this_o truth_n be_v whole_o deprave_a and_o the_o church_n utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n under_o antichrist_n where_o the_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d all_o mean_a and_o measure_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o pervert_v but_o quite_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v for_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o supper_n into_o 2_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n with_o the_o magical_a enchantment_n of_o consecration_n with_o work_a miracle_n to_o feed_v rat_n and_o mouse_n with_o disannul_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o establish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n a_o cake_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n mount_v it_o 12_o on_o horsebaeke_n and_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o persian_n 8_o carry_v their_o god_n before_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sundry_a way_n detect_v of_o many_o superstition_n and_o much_o silthinesse_n of_o idolatry_n by_o appoint_v image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n or_o rather_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v teacher_n 3_o of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o by_o command_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v this_o false_a church_n deep_o defile_v with_o the_o sink_n and_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o their_o breaden_a god_n prostrate_v and_o 8_o prostitute_v themselves_o before_o a_o piece_n a_o bread_n behold_v here_o the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o their_o carnal_a presence_n and_o their_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o god_n assure_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o commit_v gross_a &_o palpable_a idolatry_n 1._o because_o all_o their_o consecration_n stand_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pty_a which_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v for_o xi_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v beside_o innocentius_n hold_v that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n bird_n beast_n or_o vermin_n touch_v it_o it_o his_o rule_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n hold_v as_o a_o firm_a foundation_n &_o sound_a conclusion_n i_o will_v know_v how_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v it_o especial_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n of_o reservation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n many_o day_n 3._o sundry_a case_n ordinary_o concur_v wherein_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o rule_n do_v not_o missae_fw-la consecrate_v at_o all_o which_o thing_n notwith_o stand_v be_v not_o within_o the_o knoledg_n of_o the_o people_n andtherfore_o how_o shall_v they_o assure_v their_o faith_n of_o consecration_n and_o warrant_v their_o conscience_n against_o idolatry_n as_o for_o example_n if_o he_o forget_v to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v more_o water_n than_o wine_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o then_o wheat_n flour_n if_o the_o wine_n be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a if_o of_o 7._o loau_n mo_z or_o less_o he_o do_v think_v but_o of_o 6._o if_o he_o have_v omit_v but_o one_o word_n of_o consecration_n all_o these_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o people_n knoledg_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conscience_n and_o leave_n man_n in_o doubt_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n last_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o priest_n defile_v with_o adultery_n simony_n and_o such_o like_a crim_n can_v as_o they_o speak_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n lumb_n and_o the_o canon_n qoicun_fw-fr incline_v which_o say_v siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la perpecuniam_fw-la ordinaver_fw-la it_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o priest_n for_o money_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o the_o priest_n so_o ordain_v shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o layman_n for_o whosoever_o buy_v or_o sell_v order_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n i_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v 2._o such_o as_o buy_v or_o sell_v order_n be_v no_o priest_n last_o mark_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a laity_n who_o can_v assure_v themselves_o they_o have_v any_o baptism_n any_o eucharist_n any_o penance_n any_o matrimony_n any_o absolution_n any_o sa_o any_o priest_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a thousand_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o deadly_a sin_n buy_v and_o sell_v order_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o symoniacal_a bishop_n so_o the_o people_n must_v always_o be_v uncertain_a how_o they_o obtain_v their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o obtain_v or_o unlawful_o 3_o purchase_v wherefore_o tho._n salisburiensis_n upon_o these_o uncertainty_n give_v this_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o worship_n upon_o condition_n that_o every_o duty_n and_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o astion_n be_v well_o and_o true_o do_v see_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d own_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o their_o own_o doctor_n the_o force_n of_o consecration_n hang_v upon_o a_o slender_a thread_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n see_v a_o beast_n touch_v the_o host_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n depart_v see_v sundry_a case_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n about_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n about_o the_o overplus_n of_o water_n about_o the_o omit_v of_o a_o word_n and_o such_o like_v not_o know_v at_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o people_n &_o last_o see_v a_o priest_n simoniaca_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n it_o follow_v by_o these_o propound_v principle_n of_o their_o popish_a divinity_n defend_v by_o their_o own_o prophet_n that_o papi_v in_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v idolater_n and_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o apo_n teach_v but_o they_o can_v direct_o know_v whether_o the_o priest_n intend_v 23_o consecration_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o rule_n &_o direction_n requisite_a in_o consecration_n or_o whether_o a_o mouse_n have_v touch_v the_o host_n or_o whether_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o consequent_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o commit_v detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o gross_a kind_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a o_o
up_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n &_o of_o the_o dead_a we_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v for_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o x_o but_o once_o and_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n proper_o to_o offer_v he_o they_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o be_v kill_v moreover_o they_o make_v his_o al-susficient_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v unperfect_a which_o notwithstanding_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a mediation_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o gainful_a merchandise_n of_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n or_o rather_o abomination_n thereof_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n be_v discover_v and_o open_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_n reader_n desire_v thy_o far_a instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v it_o can_v but_o grieve_v thou_o to_o hear_v of_o contention_n and_o dissension_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v one_o thing_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o 1_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v even_a 19_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n which_o other_o have_v kindle_v and_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n which_o other_o have_v plant_v the_o success_n of_o this_o work_n i_o commit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o examination_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o thou_o read_v it_o with_o judgement_n try_v all_o thing_n 21_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a lay_v all_o partia_o aside_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n set_v before_o thou_o with_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o hart_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o 9_o with_o every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o merciful_a direction_n and_o protection_n i_o commend_v thou_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o question_n and_o answer_n short_o for_o the_o remembrance_n and_o plain_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o person_n requisite_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n q._n what_o be_v true_a religion_n a._n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n joh_n 17_o 3_o eph_n 4_o 23_o 24._o q._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o religion_n a._n two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n mar_n 1_o 15_o act._n 20_o 20_o 21_o q._n what_o be_v repentance_n a_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n act_n 3_o 19_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o q_o how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o repentance_n a_o two_o thing_n the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o attain_v it_o esa_fw-mi 1_o 16_o xvii_o xx_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n a_o two_o part_n first_o a_o for_o fake_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o second_o a_o betake_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o righteousness_n with_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 7_o x_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n a_o two_o mean_n first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n revel_v 2_o 5_o q_o how_o many_o commandment_n be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n a_o ten_o exod._n 34_o 28_o deut._n 4._o xiii_o &_o x_o 4_o q_o 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o table_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v a_o into_o two_o table_n mar_n twelve_o 30_o xxxi_o exod_a xxxi_o xviii_o 34_o 1_o q_o what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o table_n concern_v a_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o commandment_n math_n xxii_o 36_o 37._o 38_o q_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d commaundemant_fw-fr a_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o deut_n 5_o 7_o exod_n 20_o 3_o q_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o account_v that_o as_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n but_o have_v and_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n mar._n 12_o 29_o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n exod_a 20_o 4_o q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o but_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 4_o 24_o josh_fw-mi 24_o 15_o esa._n 29_o 13_o q_o what_o be_v the_o three_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a exod._n xx_o 7_o q_n what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o bereave_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o use_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o reverence_n math._n 5_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o q_o what_o be_v the_o four_o commandment_n a_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod_a xx_o 8_o q_o what_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o our_o own_o work_n esa._n 58_o 13_o neh_n 13_o xv_o xvi_o etc._n etc._n q_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o present_a necessity_n luk_n 14_o 3_o 4_o 5_o act._n xx_o 7_o q_o 〈◊〉_d must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n a_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o son_n thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n thy_o maid_n and_o thy_o stranger_n exod_v xx_o x_o q_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o table_n what_o do_v the_o second_o table_n concern_v a_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o six_o last_o commandment_n rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o q_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n a_o our_o neighbour_n be_v every_o one_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n yea_o our_o enemy_n esa_n 58_o 7_o luk._n x_o 35_o 36_o 37_o math_n 5_o 44_o q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n a_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n exod_a xx_o 12_o q_o who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o all_o superior_n set_v over_o we_o of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a rome_n 13_o 1_o 2_o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o 3_o q_o what_o do_v the_o word_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d a_o it_o 〈◊〉_d reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a that_o be_v our_o superior_n math_n xxii_o xxi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v exod._n xx_o 13_o q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o own_o life_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o tender_v it_o as_o our_o own_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 15_o math_n 5_o xxii_o xxiii_o 24_o q_o what_o be_v the_o seven_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o dultery_n exod_n 20_o 14_o q_o what_o be_v require_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n chaste_a from_o consent_v to_o unclean_a lust_n math_n 5_o 8_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 3_o 5_o q_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v exod_a 20_o 15_o q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n good_n but_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v they_o eph_n 4_o 28_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6_o q_o what_o be_v the_o nine_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n exod_a 20._o 16_o q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v or_o hurt_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n exod_n
be_v holy_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o xvi_o xvii_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o call_v it_o catholic_a a_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o time_n or_o place_n but_o spread_v itself_o throughall_v nation_n under_o heaven_n whomesoever_o god_n shall_v call_v act_n x_o xxxiiii_o revel_v 5._o 9_o q_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o two_o fold_n first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d second_o after_o this_o life_n act_n 2_o 46_o 47_o q_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n in_o this_o life_n a_o two_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a by_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v far_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n each_o of_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v a_o like_a both_o grieve_v and_o joyful_a at_o each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n act._n 4_o 32_o 1_o cor_fw-la x._o i._n 25_o 26._o rom._n twelve_o xv_o xvi_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o forgive_v unto_o i_o i._n john_n 2._o i._n 2_o psal._n xxxii_o 5_o q_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n after_o this_o life_n a_o two_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a i._o cor_fw-la xv_o 42._o i._n thess._n 4_o xvi_o xvii_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n i_o cor_o xv_o xxii_o li_n q_n what_o believe_v you_o of_o everlasting_a life_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o again_o in_o one_o person_n the_o godly_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o endless_a 〈◊〉_d and_o misery_n dan_o twelve_o two_o q_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v these_o article_n to_o be_v true_a a_o no_o we_o must_v have_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o q_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n a_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o particular_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n gal_n 2_o xx_o act_n xv_o x_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n be_v attain_v a_o they_o be_v two_o the_o be_v get_v and_o the_o continual_a nourish_v of_o it_o eph_n 4_o xi_o twelve_o xiii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o hegotten_v in_o we_o a_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n x_o xiiii_o q_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n nourish_v in_o we_o and_o increase_v a_o by_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n act_n 242_o q_o what_o be_v prayer_n a_o prayer_n be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n joh_n 〈◊〉_d 23_o q_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o a_o two_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_a psal_n 50_o 15_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 1_o 2_o q_o have_v we_o no_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n by_o it_o a_o yes_o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n math_n 6_o 9_o luk_n xi_o 1_o 2_o q_o what_o have_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o prayer_n a_o three_o thing_n the_o entrance_n the_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n q_o what_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n a_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n q_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v our_o father_n a_o hereby_o i_o believe_v he_o tender_v we_o as_o a_o love_a father_n do_v tender_a his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o math_n 7_o xi_o esa._n 49_o xv_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o i_o learn_v that_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o do_v we_o all_o good_a luk_n 1_o 37_o rome_n 4_o 21_o dan_n 3_o xvii_o q_o what_o consider_v you_o in_o the_o petition_n a_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v set_v down_o second_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o reason_n q_o how_o many_o petition_n be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o six_o q_n how_o be_v these_o petition_n divide_v a_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v god_n glory_n the_o three_o last_o petition_n concern_v our_o own_o self_n q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n a_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n psal_n 111_o 1_o dan_n 9_o 7_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o first_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v continual_o be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o reverence_n psal_n 48_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n a_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n throw_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o hasten_v unto_o perfection_n his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n revel_v xxii_o 20_o q_o what_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n a_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 40._o 7._o 8_o mar._n 26_o 42_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o three_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v willing_o sincere_o and_o ready_o by_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o deut._n 29._o 29_o psal_n 103_o 20._o q_o what_o be_v the_o four_o petition_n a_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n gen_n 28._o xx_o 30._o 8_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o four_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o all_o commodity_n serve_v both_o for_o necessity_n and_o christian_n delight_n but_o also_o thar_z god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o our_o several_a use_n psal._n 127_o 1_o levit_n xxvi_o xxvi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n a_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n dan._n 9_o 5_o 8._o 9_o x_o xi_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v god_n in_o this_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v free_o pardon_v our_o sinew_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o iustifieng_v we_o in_o his_o son_n psal_n 51_o 1_o 7_o 8_o q_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o a_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o see_v even_o we_o which_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o offence_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o us._n luke_n xi_o 4_o second_o to_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v our_o brethren_n math_n 5_o 7_o i_o be_o 2._o xiii_o mat_n xviii_o 32._o 33._o 35_o q_o what_o be_v the_o sirt_n and_o last_o petition_n a_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o cor_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o math_n 26._o 41_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o last_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n i._o cor_fw-la x_o xiii_o q_o how_o be_v these_o petition_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n a_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n doom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o q_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n a_o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gither_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o be_v ascribd_v whole_o and_o only_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron_n 29_o xi_o q_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n amen_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o
the_o prayer_n a_o it_o signify_v so_o be_v it_o deut_n 27_o xv_o xvi_o q_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a_o it_o show_v both_o our_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n rome_n 4_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math._n 3_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a rom._n 4._o xi_o twelve_o gen_n 17_o xi_o 1_o cor_fw-la x_o 1_o 2_o 3_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n math._n 26_o 26_o 27._o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a math._n 3s15_n 16_o q_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o apply_v visible_o the_o element_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n act._n 1_o 36._o 37_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o three_o first_o to_o nourish_v faith_n rom._n 49._o x_o xi_o second_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o gen_n 17_o three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n eph_n two_o xi_o twelve_o xiii_o a_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor_fw-la twelve_o xiii_o and_o chap_n x_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o q_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n andof_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v math_n 28_o 29_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v cosider_v in_o baptism_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n a_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n act_n 2_o 38_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n wash_v math._n 28_o 19_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v math_n 3._o 15_o 16_o mar_n 16_o 16_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n luk_n 3_o 16_o joh_n 1_o 33_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n a_o three_o first_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n xxii_o 16_o second_o to_o show_v our_o set_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3_o 27_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o right_a ousnes_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o q_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o q_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math_n 26._o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o outward_a and_o inward_a 1_o cor_n x_o xvi_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_a luk_n xxii_o 19_o xx_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saithfull_a i_o cor_o twelve_o xiii_o joh._n 6_o xxvii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupou_fw-mi bodily_a and_o corporal_o so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v &_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o i_o cor_o xi_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o etc._n etc._n q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanks_o give_v i_o cor_o xi_o xxvi_o luk._n xxii_o nineteeen_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor_n x_o 16_o three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brother_n 1_o cor_fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n ch_n twelve_o 13._o q_o how_o may_v we_o come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o by_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o i_o cor_o xi_o 28_o q_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o a_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o his_o restore_n again_o into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n joh_n xvii_o three_o second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n two_o cor_fw-la xiii_o 5._o three_o repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_a for_o our_o daily_a sin_n psal._n xxvi_o 6._o last_o reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n math_n 5_o 23_o xxiiii_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o you_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jude_n verse_n 24_o 25_o gentle_a reader_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o escape_n with_o thy_o pen_n either_o alter_v the_o sense_n or_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n the_o rest_n i_o remit_v to_o thy_o favourable_a construction_n and_o correction_n page_n 6._o line_n 13._o read_v be_v here_o full_a p._n 18._o l_o 17._o and_o not_o make_v p._n 19_o l._n xxi_o unfit_o p_o 37._o l_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v no._n p._n 83._o l._n 36._o a_o connterfect_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfect_a sacrament_n p_o 88_o l_o 7._o and_o not_o accept_v p._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 33_o deal_n which_o be_v good_a p_o 136._o l_o xv_o and_o evil_a worker_n speed_v p_o 148_o l_o 6_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o xiijj_fw-la but_o reach_n eth_z not_o p_o 155_o l_o 32_o to_o baptism_n p_o 163_o lin_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v admit_v p_o 165._o l._n 1_o access_n p_o 170_o l_o xxi_o be_v not_o able_a p_o 179._o l_o 22_o a_o assurance_n p_o 201_o l_o 1_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o xxii_o as_o a_o and_o 13_o thus_o much_o p_o 209l_o 4_o name_v the_o p_o 238_o l_o 29_o and_o 31_o change_n p_o 240_o l_o 29_o yet_o be_v he_o 250_o l._n three_o inhuman_a p_o 253_o l_o 4._o all_o the._n p._n 228_o l_o 24_o in_o the_o cup._n p_o 285_o l._n 22._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n p_o 290_o l._n 4._o consecration_n consecration_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 2_o luke_n x_o 1_o 1_o ephe_n 4_o `8_n `8_n ro._n 1_o 16_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 18_o titus_n 1_o 1_o 1_o mat_n 13_o 25_o 25_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n 5_o 2_o 2_o plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezeck_n 33_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 17_o gen_n 28_o 28_o psa._n 138_o iwenal_n li._n 3._o saty._n 2_o 2_o 1_o same_o 2_o senecade_n reme_v for_o 〈◊〉_d senec._n de_fw-fr benef._n lib_n 3_o cap_n 1_o cicero_n de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 3_o persi_fw-la sati_fw-la 1_o 1_o tim_fw-la 4_o 8_o act._n xx_o 32_o 32_o the_o number_n of_o they_o they_o use_v be_v three_o three_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o chap._n 15_o where_o in_o weigh_v two_o thing_n thing_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n church_n gen._n 2_o 9_o 9_o gen._n 6_o 14._o 14._o gen._n 17._o 11._o 11._o rom._n 4_o 11_o 11_o
day_n with_o feast_v play_v sport_v drink_v idelnes_n and_o other_o vanity_n we_o have_v not_o yield_v reverence_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o be_v 5_o afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o have_v not_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o their_o government_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o we_o ought_v which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v under_o we_o as_o our_o child_n servant_n and_o whole_a family_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v pray_v with_o they_o in_o our_o house_n exort_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n confer_v with_o they_o in_o all_o gentleness_n and_o further_a they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n touch_v the_o six_o commandment_n we_o have_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o procure_v 6_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o we_o have_v break_v out_o through_o debate_n contention_n chide_v revile_v brawl_a quarrel_a and_o revenge_v we_o have_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o when_o god_n eye_n have_v be_v good_a toward_o they_o in_o blessing_n they_o we_o have_v repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o it_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holyeghost_n 7_o know_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o have_v not_o tame_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n this_o flesh_n as_o we_o shall_v 7_o to_o make_v it_o in_o all_o respect_n subject_v and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n with_o our_o ear_n with_o our_o tongue_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o unclean_a sight_n wanton_a word_n and_o filthy_a communication_n but_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v after_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v such_o sobriety_n abstinence_n and_o temperancy_n as_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o keep_v under_o our_o affection_n but_o riotousness_n excess_n in_o apparel_n surfeit_v slothfulness_n idleness_n pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 16_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o have_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o wash_v a_o way_n the_o brain_n of_o many_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o buy_v sell_v bargain_v and_o contract_v have_v not_o be_v 8_o with_o such_o uprightness_n soundenes_n justice_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o god_n require_v we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o oppreffion_n covetousness_n and_o hard_a deal_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o not_o consider_v that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o that_o he_o have_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_a and_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v give_v to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o ward_v the_o poor_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n dearth_n pestilence_n sickness_n and_o other_o mortality_n and_o necessity_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v the_o 9_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n neither_o maintain_v the_o credire_fw-la and_o good_a name_n of_o man_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o lie_v envy_v backebit_v flatter_a or_o defame_v one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o hear_v other_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v not_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a to_o confess_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lie_n error_n and_o slander_n we_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a surmise_n carry_v of_o tale_n and_o publish_v of_o infirmity_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o our_o brethren_n last_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o confession_n that_o our_o whole_a narure_n be_v vile_a and_o wretched_a the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o past_a find_v out_o we_o be_v sinful_a as_o a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n our_o thought_n be_v vain_a and_o corrupt_a our_o first_o motion_n and_o imagination_n be_v evil_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n require_v a_o pure_a heart_n to_o ward_v our_o neighbour_n holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a conflict_n against_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o arraign_v and_o indite_v our_o self_n thus_o we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o and_o condemn_v our_o own_o work_n thus_o we_o must_v search_v our_o own_o way_n confessinge_v that_o if_o 3_o our_o own_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o desire_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o out_o comfort_n upon_o he_o cover_v our_o face_n through_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a humble_v ourselves_o through_o grief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o may_v come_v hereafter_o if_o thus_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o god_n will_v acquit_v we_o if_o thus_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o if_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o if_o we_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v our_o self_n compare_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o and_o not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n god_n will_v examine_v we_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o us._n if_o he_o enter_v into_o 3_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d many_o plague_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v send_v sundry_a disease_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v add_v one_o punishment_n to_o another_o until_o we_o repent_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 32._o judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v miraculous_o feed_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n lust_v and_o become_v unthankeful_a and_o therefore_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n 31_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o sle_n which_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n judas_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 27_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o passeover_n satan_n enter_v further_o into_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o swift_a damnation_n the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n 13_o that_o press_v unto_o the_o supper_n without_o his_o weddinge_a garment_n be_v take_v speechless_a bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v in_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o put_v off_o and_o defer_v his_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o final_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o find_v his_o hart_n exceed_o harden_v through_o continuance_n in_o sin_n but_o while_o 2_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v let_v we_o both_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n our_o wicked_a work_n and_o all_o know_a sin_n revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o have_v daily_a want_n and_o do_v commit_v daily_o and_o new_a sin_n through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n us._n we_o must_v have_v renew_v